CIHM 
 
 ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Collection de 
 
 Series 
 
 microfiches 
 
 (l\/lonographs) 
 
 (monographies) 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian da microraproductions historiquas 
 
 -m^s^-":r:^m>£,.^:r 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original 
 copy available for filming. Features of this copy which 
 may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of 
 the images in the reproduction, or which may 
 significantly change th^ usual method of filming are 
 checked below. 
 
 Q' 
 
 Coloured covers / 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 □ Covers damaged / 
 Couverture endommag^e 
 
 □ Covers restored and/or laminated / 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicula 
 
 j I Cover title missing / Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps / Cartes g6ographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black) / 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou nc 
 
 I A Coloured plates and/or illustrations / 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 noire) 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material / 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Only edition available / 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along 
 interior margin / La reliure serr^ peut causer de 
 I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge 
 int^rieure. 
 
 Blank leaves added during restorations may appear 
 within the text. Whenever possible, these have tieen 
 omitted from filming / II se peut que certaines pages 
 blanches ajout^es lors d'une restauration 
 apparaissent dans le texte, mais, iorsque cela ^tait 
 possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film^es. 
 
 Additional comments / 
 Commentaires suppl^mentaires: 
 
 This Kem is filmed at the reduction ratio checked ImIow / 
 
 Ce document est tllmA au taux de rMucUon indiqu* ci-dessoua. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 
 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exem- 
 plaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibli- 
 ographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, 
 ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m^tho- 
 de normale de filmage sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages / Pages de couleur 
 
 I I Pages damaged / Pages endommag6es 
 
 D 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated / 
 Pages restaur^s et/ou pellicul^es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed / 
 Pages d^olor^es, tachet^es ou piques 
 
 I I Pages detached / Pages d6tach6es 
 
 I t/j Showthrough / Transparence 
 
 I I Quality of print varies / 
 
 
 D 
 
 Quality in^gale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material / 
 Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, 
 tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best 
 possible image / Les pages totalement ou 
 partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une 
 pelure, etc., ont 4t6 filmies k nouveau de fa^on k 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 Opposing pages with varying colouration or 
 discolourations are filmed twice to ensure the best 
 possible image / Les pages s'opposant ayant des 
 colorations variables ou des decolorations sont 
 film6es deux fois afin d'obtenir la meilleure image 
 possible. 
 
 
 lOx 
 
 
 
 
 14x 
 
 
 
 
 18x 
 
 
 
 
 22x 
 
 
 
 
 26x 
 
 
 
 
 30x 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12x 16x 
 
 20x 
 
 
 
 24x 
 
 
 
 
 28x 
 
 
 
 
 32x 
 
 ^^^TT^^"*?^*?^-:® 
 
Tht COPY filmed h«r« hat t—n raproducad thanks 
 to tha ganaroaity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'axamplaira filmi fut raproduit grica A la 
 g^nAroaiti da: 
 
 Bibliothaque nationale du Caitada 
 
 Tha imagaa appaaring hara ara tha baat quality 
 possibia considaring tha condition and lagibility 
 of tha original copy and in itaaping with tha 
 filming conuact apacif icationa. 
 
 Las imagas suivantas ont At* raproduitat avac la 
 plus grand soin, compta tanu da la condition at 
 da la nattati da i'axamplaira filmi, at an 
 eonf ormit* avac las conditions du contrat da 
 filmaga. 
 
 Original copias in printad papar covara ara flimad 
 beginning with tht front covar and anding on 
 tha last paga with a printad or illustratad impraa- 
 sion, or tha back covar whan appropriata. All 
 othar original copias ara filmad beginning on the 
 first paga with a printad or illustratad impraa- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printad 
 or illuatrated impression. 
 
 Lea exemplairas originaux dont la couvarture an 
 papier eat imprimAe sont filmas en commencant 
 par le premier plat at an terminant soit par la 
 darniAre paga qui comporta une empreinte 
 d'impreasion ou d'illustration. soit par la second 
 plat, salon ie caa. Toua lea autrea exemplaires 
 originsux sont filmte en commencant par la 
 premiere page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impreasion ou d'illustration at an terminant par 
 la darniAre paga qui comporta une telle 
 ampraintc. 
 
 Tha laat recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain tha symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or tha symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever appliaa. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure ere filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hend corner, left to 
 right end top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrama illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Un daa symbolaa suivants apparaitra sur la 
 darniiro image da cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols — » signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbola ▼ signifie "FIN ". 
 
 Lea canaa, planchea, tableaux, etc.. peuwent etra 
 film*s A daa taux da reduction diffArents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour atra 
 raproduit en un seul clich*. il est films S partir 
 da I'angia supOrieur gauche, de gauche A droite. 
 et de haut an baa. en prenant la nombre 
 d'imeuea nOcaaaaire. Lea diagrammes suivants 
 illustrant la mOthode. 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TBST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 1^1 2^ 
 
 HO "^ 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 14,0 
 
 2.5 
 2.2 
 
 2.0 
 1.8 
 
 ^ /APPLIED IIVMGE Ir 
 
 ^~^ 1653 East Main Street 
 
 S'.iS Rochester. New York 14609 JSA 
 
 '-^S (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone 
 
 ^S (^'6) 288 - 5989 - Fax 
 
-^^/ ^^^- 
 
 
 ^^<>o 
 
JAMES M. SIMPSON. 
 
I 
 
 GOD'S NATION 
 
 HKR ANCESTRV AXI) MISSION 
 
 [!V 
 
 ^"^KV. j. M. SIMPSOY 
 
 BIe-«-d is I he natJoti wh 
 
 Who,. M. h:„,, ..os.„.. His:^; ;:;;;;:::^"7iv;:'n:t 
 
 
 TOKONTO 
 
 WFLLIAM BRIGGS 
 
 1902 
 
 IB 
 
JAMES M. SIMPSON. 
 
GOD'S NATION 
 
 HER ANCESTRY AND MISSION 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. J. M. SIMPSON 
 
 " Blessed is the nation whose God is the T «r^ • j u 
 Who. He hath chosen n,. Hisl^ ^^^^tts^^t 
 
 TORONTO 
 
 WILLIAM BRIGGS 
 
 1902 
 

 Entered according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the year 
 one thousand nine hundred and two, by William Bkiuus, at 
 the Department of Agriculture. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 I-AOB 
 
 God's purpose in founding the Hebrew nation— Call of 
 
 Abram — Abram the father of a great nation 
 
 Abram's native country— Gospel preached to Abram 
 —Traits of character in Abram— Abram's new name 
 — The nation to be a monarchy —The nation in Egypt 
 — Growth of the nation— God's promise to Jacob- 
 Through this nation God speaks to the world— The 
 nation a vassal — The nation's commission — The cov- 
 enant everlasting— The covenant the nation's law— 
 A company of nations— Death of Abraham— Covenant 
 renewed with Isaac— Death of Isaac— Covenant re- 
 newed with Jacob— Promises not fulfilled in Canaan 
 —Interests of the Church committed to the nation- 
 Kingdom of God given to Israel n 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Gofl brings the nation out of Egypt— Pillar of cloud 
 and fire— Miracles of the wilderness— Sin of Moses- 
 Death of Moses and Aaron— Joslma succeeds Moses- 
 Cm Tts of Israel— Bribery in high places— Anoint- 
 ing iaul— Saul's tragic end— David chosen of God 
 —Monarchy established— David claims the throne- 
 Kingdom divided -Ishbosheth made King of Israel- 
 David reigns over Judah— Solomon succeeds his 
 father— Adonijah and Joab put to death— Solomon's 
 reign— Two national elements in the nation 23 
 
 mwm 
 
 I 
 
6 
 
 CONTENTS, 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Solomon's fall — Rehoboam comes to the throne — Unset- 
 tled state of the nation — Jeroboam's flight to Egypt 
 — Rehoboam's mistake — Israel revolts — Jeroboam is 
 made king - All Israel within the ten tribes — Reho- 
 boam t . js to bring the kic^fdom back, and God stops 
 him — The tribe of Benjamin goes back to Rehoboam 
 — Sin of Jeroboam 
 
 PAOK 
 
 40 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Captivity of Israel and .Tudah — Return of Judah — 
 Judah is to hold the sceptre until Christ comes — 
 Prophecies of the coming of Christ — Benjamin the 
 one tribe promised to Solomon's son — Children of 
 Benjamin escape from Jerusalem — Christ is called 
 Uavid — Benjamin Christ's light in Jerusalem 52 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Daniel's prophecy of the destruction of Jerusalem — Titus 
 makes a treaty with the Christians — Overthrow of 
 the ancient capital — The nation to which the King- 
 dom of God was given— No law making the oldest 
 son legal heir — National birthright given to the sons 
 of Joseph — Judah's tribal claim to the Kingdom of 
 God given to Joseph —Children of Benjamin Chris- 
 tians — Territory of Benjamin — Beyond Jordan — 
 Christ with the f° ^.o of Benjamin — First disciples 
 of the tribe of Benjamin — Paul an Israelite, not a 
 Jew — God's investment in the Gospel — Cromwell's 
 array— God wants an army of '• Ironsides" 60 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Remnant of Jacob— Benjamin the key to prophecy — 
 Pentecost — Benjamin the one tribe which was given 
 to Judah — Prophetic symbols of the Gospel . - 71 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 PAOB 
 
 The nation given to the sons of Joseph— Ephraim is 
 Gml's heir— The tree of life -Fruit that is to fill the 
 world— The name Israel given to the sons of Joseph 
 —Ephraim means the nation— Ephraim is to bear the 
 fruit of the kingdom of God— Great Britain the 
 descendant nation from the house of Israel— How 
 England may reach the summit of glory 78 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 The Pentecostal Church— The Church persecuted— 
 Stephen martyred— The Church scattered— God over- 
 rules it for good— Tho nine tribes— The lost sheep of 
 the house of Israel— Paul is commissionerl to j.reach 
 to the children of Israel— The Church of Galatia— 
 The First Epistle of Peter— Ps. 80: 1, 2 explained. . 
 
 85 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Israel a great nation to-day — Anglo-Saxons the descend- 
 ants of the lost house of Israel — What Josephus 
 says — What William Smith says — Testimony of 
 prophecy— Far-oflF isles— The martyrs' fire— Israel in 
 captivity prayed with their face toward Jerusalem — 
 King Solomon's prayer — Public worship in the 
 national church of England— How Israel became lost 
 — Life from the dead — Israel speaking the English 
 language 
 
 91 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Israel in the Isles— Prophecy of Isaiah— Fire and sword 
 of God — Israel means Christ — The preserved of Israel 
 — Christ the glory of Israel — Israel is neither Jew nor 
 Gentile— Where is lost Israel? — Queen Victoria's 
 testimony for the Bible — Israel's isles too narrow — 
 
I CONTENTS. 
 
 A multitude of natioriH — Jacob's prophecy concen..ng 
 Joseph — Christ the stone of Israel — Righteousness 
 the best diplomacy 
 
 PAOI 
 
 100 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Israel the leading nation ot the earth — Israel lends to 
 many nations — Discovery of America — Land of Man- 
 aaseh — Israel loses some of his children— American 
 independence— Israel gathered in the Briti'-h Isles — 
 iJritish coat-of-arms — Prophecy of Moses concerning 
 Joseph — Israel the great civilizing jMiwer of the 
 world 110 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 God's message to the nation— Israel is heir of the world 
 — The God of Israel is to be the God of the whole 
 earth — Anglo-Saxons the descendants of lost Israel — 
 Christ is Israel's light— Western civilization — Israel 
 meand the nation, not the Church— Israel's national 
 policy— Israel is restored— Foreign labor— Legislation 
 against foreign laborers is unchristian— .i^ll nations 
 tributary to Israel— The nation that will not sur- 
 render to Christian Israel shall perish — The nation 
 must "arise and shine" — Gentiles are coming — 
 Nations shall learn war no more 122 
 
 CHAPTER Xin. 
 
 Great Britain in Egypt fulfilment of prophecy— Israel 
 derives strength from the Gentiles— Israel saved from 
 captivity— Native races dying— Words of the Coven- 
 ant-Isles wait for God's law— Charter of the world's 
 freedom in the hands of England and the United 
 States 132 
 
 -:' ^"M^r^if-y 
 
 =»:^T'«a?H 
 
I 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 CHAHI.5R XIV. 
 
 9 
 
 PAOB 
 
 Israelites sent to isles a'ar off- Trilie of Dan - Irish 
 home ruK— Adder that bites the horse heels— Fliders 
 that fall backward — God's glory Israel's prayer- 
 Anglo-Saxons prosecuting Israel's mission — (Jold 
 mines in possession of Anglo-Saxons— Duty of 'British 
 and American millionaires— Our mission to .^hine — 
 England's grmt opportunity in Africa— The Church 
 and nation should l>e alive to foreign mission work— 
 Encourapng signs of the times 142 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Reign of Christ— Enemies of Christ must go under His 
 feet— Anglo-Saxons' most dangerous foe— The rum 
 traffic and the De ;alogue— Will the rum traffic ever 
 be abolished ? I55 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 What will become of the Jews ?— Testimony of prophecy 
 —How will united Israel possess Palestine? Jews 
 will receive Christ— Where Ephraim's fruit is found 
 —Signs of the times— Sentiments of great men 163 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Apostasy in the Church— Itching ears— The power that 
 moves the Church and nation— How to reach the 
 masses— Human ami divine resources— The lenven of 
 truth — The Bible Societies — Dangerous literature- 
 Religious gamblers— Viper of temptatio 171 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Sarah chosen of God— Abram and Sarah in Lgypt— 
 Abram's error— Sarah the covenant mother of the 
 nation— God protects Sarah in her covenant rights- 
 Ishmael to be a great nation— The Arabs— Death of 
 Sarah— Abraham marries Keturah— Ishmael and the 
 sons of Keturah have no part in the QQVW^nt. , , , , . 182 
 
 iti 
 
 ■a 
 
 TOi;-* 
 
10 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAITER XIX. 
 
 Kebckah chosen of (JfMl — /Miezer's mission— Tk>thuel is 
 convinced that Kcliekah in chonen of (}o<l — How Kli- 
 ezer knew that (}o<l had chosen Reliekiih— Relwkah 
 is hiest of her {tooplo— Harmony of (Jen. 24 : iH) and 
 Gen 22 : 16, 17 — Isaac the only son of Abraham .... 
 
 PAOI 
 
 188 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 Rachel chosen of (Jod— Ctmrtship of Jacob and R'U.Ik 1 
 — .lacoh deceived Jacoh and Rachel are married - 
 The wonde'ful [wwer of !ove— Jacoh and Rachel on 
 their way to Canaan -Jacob has great trouble- 
 Jacob's present to Ksuu — Jacobs all-night pravcr — 
 Deatli of Rachel -Pillar of Raciiel's grave -Joseph a 
 type of Ciirist— Benjamin a connecting link -Tiio 
 nation given to ihe de8cen<lants of Rachel— Benjamin, 
 Rachel's son, is (iod's chosen light in Jerusalem— (iod 
 puts the interests of Church and State in tlie bunds of 
 the descentlants of Rachel — Rachel weeps for her 
 children I94 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 Christian character 206 
 
CiOO'S NATION. 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 CHAPTER I. . 
 
 THE DIVINE PURPOSE IN FOVNDJSt 
 A NATION. 
 
 The Hebrews (as i^ was by that nam*' the 
 nation was known in its ttirly history) wore a 
 nation especially founded by (Jod Himst f and 
 for Himself. Prior to this there was no i ni'um 
 especially known as " God's nation," but • f this 
 nation the Lord said, "This people ave I 
 formed for myself; they shall sliow f«. th my 
 praise" (Isa. 43:21). 
 
 The divine purpose in founding this nation 
 evidently was to establish a national custudiun 
 for a revelation from Himself to the world, and 
 in its archives this divine revelation has been 
 safely kept. In the founding of this nation 
 God also established a national agency for the 
 propagation of the true worship of the true 
 God, and also a national agency for the de- 
 velopment of His wonderful scheme of redemp- 
 tion and salvation for the whole human race. 
 The system of government, laws and methods 
 
 11 
 
12 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 of administration for this nation, God Himself 
 provided and directed. 
 
 CALL OF ARRAM. 
 
 About the year 1921 B.C., the I^rd called 
 Abram, who was a son of Terah, a tlescendant 
 of Shorn, the eldest son of Noah. Abrarn's birth- 
 place is supposed to have been in " Ur of the 
 Chaldees" ((ien. 11:31). It was from this 
 place that Terah, and his son Abrani, and Sarai, 
 Abram 's wife, and Lot, the son of Haran, Abram's 
 brother who was dead, started for the land of 
 Canaan. But when they reached the place 
 called " Haran," they set up their tents and 
 dwelt there ; and there Terah died. 
 
 Of this ancient country a modern traveller 
 writes: "In former days the vast plains of 
 Babylon were nourished by a complicated system 
 of canals and water-courses, which spread over 
 the surface of the country like a network. The 
 wants of a teeming population were supplied by 
 a rich soil, not less bountiful than that on the 
 banks of the Egyptian Nile. Like islands 
 rising from a golden sea of waving com stood 
 frequent groves of palm trees and pleasant 
 gardens, affording to the idler or traveller their 
 grateful and highly valued shade. 
 
 "Crowds of passengers hurried along the 
 dusty roads to and from the busy city. The 
 
 
DIVINE PUIIP«)SE IS Ff»UNDINO A NATION. 13 
 
 land was rich in corn and wine. How changed 
 is the aspect of that region at the present 
 time. Long lines of mounds, it is true, mark 
 the courses of those main arteries which for- 
 merly (litfused life and ve-retation along their 
 banks, but their channels are now bereft of 
 moisture and choked with drifted sand; the 
 smaller oflshoots are wholly ettaced. 'A drought 
 is upon her waters,' says the prophet, 'and 
 they shall be dried up.' 
 
 " All that remains of that ancient civilization, 
 that glory of kingdoms, the praise of the whole 
 earth, is recognizable in the numerous moulder- 
 ing heaps of brick and rubbish which over- 
 spread the surface of the plain. Instead 
 of the luxurious fields, and groves and gar- 
 dens, nothing now meets the eye but an arid 
 waste. The dense population of former times is 
 vanished and no man dwells there." This was 
 the native country of Abram, the man in 
 whom God founded His own great covenant 
 nation. 
 
 The Lord said to Abram, "Get thee out of 
 thy country, and from thy kindred, and from 
 thy father's house, unto a land that I will show 
 thee : And I will make of thee a great nation, 
 and I will bless thee and make thy name great, 
 and thou shalt be a blessing : And I will bless 
 them that bless thee, and curse him that 
 
 i 
 
 .«] 
 
 « ni 
 
 ft 
 
 ■i 
 
14 
 
 GODS NATION, 
 
 curseth thee, and in thee shall all families of 
 the earth be blessed" (Gen. 12: 1, 2, 3). Thus 
 the Lord installed Abram the head of a ffreat 
 nation that was to be. 
 
 The reader will remember that it was a 
 "nation," not a church, that God founded in 
 Abram. The church was within the nation, and 
 was before the nation, and was the divine and 
 vital principle for the development and propa- 
 gation of which the nation was called into being. 
 Hence St. Paul says that God preached the 
 Gospel to Abraham when He said to him, " In 
 thee shall all nations be blessed " (Gal. 3 : 8). 
 The Lord conferred great honor upon Abram in 
 choosing him to be the progenitor of the greatest 
 people of the earth ; but he conferred upon him 
 honor infinitely greater when He decreed that 
 of Abram's line the Redeemer of the world 
 should come. 
 
 There were same traits in Abram's character 
 that are worthy of special mention. First, he 
 was a man of peace, no lover of strife and con- 
 tention. Second, he was unselfish and most 
 generous. These traits in Abram's character 
 showed themselves most prominently when he 
 and his nephew Lot separated. The place where 
 Abram and Lot encamped did not afibrd suffi- 
 cient support for the great flocks and herds that 
 they possessed ; and there arose contention and 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
J 
 
 s 
 
 DIVINE PURPOSE IN FOUNDING A NATION. 1.5 
 
 strife between their herdmen on that account. 
 " And Abram said to Lot, Let there be no strife, 
 I pray thee, between me and thee, and between 
 my herdmen and thy herdmen; for we be 
 brethren. Is not the whole land before thee ? 
 Separate thyself, I pray thee, from me : if thou 
 wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the 
 right; or if thou depart to the right hand, 
 then I will go to the left " (Gen. 13 : 8, 9). And 
 Lot, like all small and selfish men, took advan- 
 tage of his uncle's unselfishness and large- 
 heartedness, and chose the best part of the 
 country ; and Abram did not complain. Third, 
 he was a man of extraordinary faith in the 
 great Jehovah of his ancient ancestors. This 
 unwavering faith marked Abram's conduct from 
 the time that God called him to leave his native 
 country and his kindred, and go to a new and 
 strange land, to the end of his singular and won- 
 derful life. But in no other instance of his life 
 did his faith in God tower to such a sublime 
 height as when he, in obedience to God's com- 
 mand, laid his son Isaac upon the altar of 
 sacrifice. 
 
 The Lord had told Abraham that his descend- 
 ants should be as the " stars of heaven, and as 
 the sand upon the seashore that cannot be num- 
 bered." And also that this numberless progeny 
 should be of Isaac's line. And now He says to 
 
 i 
 
 i, 
 
 4 
 It 
 
 ,«f^ 
 
 i'jl 
 
 I 
 
 ! 
 1 1 
 
 -f 
 
 .If 
 
16 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 Abralmm : " Take now thy son, thine only son 
 Isaac, whom thou lovest, and pjet thee into the 
 land of Moriah, and offer him there for a burnt 
 offering upon one of the mountains which I will 
 tell thee of " (Gen. 22 : 2). 
 
 This command was directly opposed to the 
 promise ; and it was enough to make the best of 
 men hesitate ud stagger. But the sacred 
 recoM says : " And Abraham rose up early in 
 tht iorning, and saddled his ass, and took two 
 of his young men with him, and Isaac his son 
 and clave the wood for the burnt offering, and 
 rose up, and went unto the place of which God 
 had told him " (Gen. 22 : 3). 
 
 We cannot conceive a more severe test of a 
 man's faith in his God than this. But Abraham 
 proved himself equal to the occasion, and it was 
 a beautiful and glorious triumph of faith. 
 
 "Abraham, when severely tried, 
 
 His faith by his obedience showed ; 
 He with the harsh command complied, 
 And gave his Isaac back to God. 
 
 " His son the father offered up, 
 Son of his age, his only son, 
 Object of all his joy and hope. 
 And less beloved than God alone. 
 
 " O for a faith like his, that we 
 
 The bright example may pursue ; 
 May gladly give up all to Thee, 
 To whom our more than all is due." 
 
I 
 
 DIVFNE I'UUI'OSE I\ FOUNDfXO A NATION. 17 
 
 Tlu- Loi-,1 said to Abniin, "As for me l.e- 
 'ol.l my covenant is with thee, and thou shalt 
 be a lather ot many nations. Neither shall thy 
 na.ne any n.ore he calle.l Abram, but thy nan.e 
 shall be calle<l Abraham ; for a father of many 
 nations have I n.ade thee. And I will make 
 thee e.xc..edin^r fruitful, and I will n.ake nations 
 ol thee, and kin^r.s .shall eome out of the(' " (Gen. 
 17: 4-()). This was an intimation to Abraham 
 that this ^rreat nation would ultimately become a 
 monarchy. " And kin^^s shall come out of thee." 
 By force of circumstances this nation removed 
 to Eoypt, and remaine.! in that country four 
 hundred and thirty years, and during that time 
 their increase was remarkably ^rreat, and the 
 km^r (,t hj.ypt became alarmed, lest the Hebrews 
 should become a too powerful element in his 
 country, and to prevent this, he ordered that all 
 the male children of the Hebrews be destroyed 
 at their birth. But (Jo.! protected the Hebrews 
 in His own way, and defeated the cruel purpose 
 of Pharaoh (E.K. 1 : 15-17). 
 
 This marvellous orowth of the Hebrews in 
 E^ypt was the fulHlment of God's promise to 
 Jacob. "An.l God spake unto Israel in the 
 visums of the ni^dit. and said, Jacob, Jacol,. And 
 he said, Here am I. And he said, I am God, th3 
 ^od ol thy father ; fear not to go down into 
 %ypt, for I will there make of thee a great 
 
 m 
 
 IH 
 
 IM 
 
 i1 
 
 f 
 
 1; 
 
 '!J 
 
 4 
 
 'A 
 
 i t 
 
18 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 nation " (Gen. 46 : 2, 3). But the settlement of 
 the Hebrews in Egypt, however, was but tem- 
 porary, because the Lord had already located 
 their inheritance in the land of Canaan ; there- 
 fore, the Lord said again to Jacob, " I will go 
 down with thee into Egypt, and I will also 
 surely bring thee up again " (Gen. 46 : 4). This 
 was in keeping with what God said to Abraham, 
 " Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a 
 stranger in a land that is not theirs and shall 
 serve them ; and they shall afflict them four 
 hundred years. And also that nation whom they 
 shall serve, will I judge ; and afterward shall 
 they come out with great suVjstance " (Gen. 
 15: 13, 14). 
 
 This long sojourn of the Hebrews in Egypt 
 was, no doubt, preparatory to their final settle- 
 ment in the promised land, which was the 
 divinely chosen sits and oradle for this great 
 covenant nation, the history of which is a 
 wonderful history, most interesting and in- 
 structive. Through the medium of thi.:; nation 
 God has spoken to universal man ; and has re- 
 vealed to the world His character and His will. 
 And not only so, but through this nation God 
 has made provision for the eternal salvation of 
 all men. 
 
 THE NATION A VASSAL. 
 
 • 1 
 
 The relationsl" 
 tion was that of l 
 
 1 this great covenant na- 
 sal, holding, 'js possessions 
 
DIVINE PURPOSE IN FOUNDING A NATION. 19 
 
 under God and for God. its mission bein^ to 
 bless, and its field of service "all the nations of 
 the earth." And the Lord .said to Abraham. " I 
 will establish my covenant between me and thee 
 and thy seed after thee in their generations for 
 an everlastinc. covenant, to be a God unto thee 
 and to thy seed after thee " (Gen. 17-7) The 
 reader will take notice that this covenant which 
 God made with Abraham, was " an everlastinfr 
 covenant." It was established forever. 
 
 The Psalmist says : " He hath remembered his 
 covenant t. the word which he commanded 
 
 to a thou.sand generations. Which covenant he 
 made with Abraham, and his oath unto Isaac • 
 And confirmed the same unto Jacob for a law' 
 and to Israel for an everlasting covenant" 
 (Ps. 105 : 8-10). 
 
 Let the reader carefully note that this coven- 
 ant which God established with Abraham, Isaac 
 and Jacob, was handed down to the nation for a 
 "Law." This was a covenant of grace ; in it 
 God planted the seed of the kingdom of heaven 
 It was also a covenant of blood, for under it 
 there was no remission of sins without the 
 shedding of blood. This blood was typical of 
 the precious blood of Christ, through which we 
 have redemption and the remission of sins 
 This St. Paul calls " the blood of the everlasting 
 covenant" (Heb. 13: 20.) 
 And this is the covenant that God made with 
 
 5|»- 
 
 -.SI; 
 
 
 i 
 
 Tff 
 
20 
 
 fiODS NATION. 
 
 Abraham. The Lord said to Abraliam, " I am 
 (lod Ahuighty: he fruitful and multiply: a 
 nation, and a company of nations shall be of 
 thee " (Gen. 8") : 11). And it i.s our purpose to 
 direct the reader in the followinj^ chapters as to 
 the vviiereabouts of this company of nations. 
 
 At the ripe old age of one hundred and 
 seventy five years the venerable patriarch, 
 Abraham, died, and was jratliei'ed to liis people, 
 and his sons, Isaac and Ishmael, buried him in 
 the cave of Machpelah in the field of Ephron, 
 the son of Zohar. 
 
 ll 
 
 t 
 
 ISAAC SUCCEEDS HIS FATHER. 
 
 After the death of Abraham the Lord renewed 
 the covenant with Isaac, installintj him the suc- 
 cessor of his father as head of the nation. And 
 God said to Isaac, " Sojourn in this land, and I 
 will be with thee, and will bless thee ; for unto 
 thee, and unto thy seed, I will give all these 
 countries, and will perform the oath which I 
 sware unto Abraham thy father: And I will 
 make thy seed to nuiltiply as the stars of heaven, 
 and will give unto thy seed all tliese countries , 
 and in thy seed shall all the nations of the 
 earth be blessed " (Gen. 20 : 8, 4). Thus we see 
 the promises which God mado to Abraham, He 
 renewed to Isaac in all their fulness, placing 
 special emphas's, it would seem, upon the 
 
 I 
 
DIVINE PURPOSE IN FOUNDING A NATION. 21 
 
 nation's mission, namely, to " bless all the 
 nations of the earth." 
 
 Isaac lived one hundred and ei<xhty years, 
 beinrr five years older at his death than his 
 father was at his death : and he died and was 
 gathered unto his i)eople, and his sons, Ksau 
 and Jacob, buried him by the side of his father 
 and mother, Abraham and Sarah, in the cave of 
 Machpelah. 
 
 JACOB SUCCEEDS HIS FATHER ISAAC. 
 
 The next in the patriarchal succession was 
 Jacob. And with him the Lord renewed the 
 covenant and the promises as He did with his 
 father Isaac : and He also renewed the nation's 
 commission to " bless all the families of the 
 earth," saying, " Thy seed shall be as the dust 
 of the earth, and thou shalt spread abroad to 
 the west, and to the east, and to tlie north, and 
 to the south, and in thee, and in thy seed shall 
 all the families of the earth be blessed " (Gen. 
 28: 14). 
 
 Now, it is well known tiiat these promises 
 were not realized by the Hebrews during the 
 time that they dwelt in the land of Canaan. 
 Indeed they could not be, because spreading 
 abroad signified going into other lands, and not 
 only into other lands, but into all other lands. 
 The nation is to spread to tlie four points of the 
 
 I 
 
 m 
 
 aH 
 
 m 
 
 I ■ ■ 
 
 !i 
 
 31 
 
 4 I 
 - 1 ? i 
 
')»> 
 
 (JOns NATION. 
 
 com|);is,s, oast, vvrst. mnth and .south, even to 
 " all the uation.s of the t'artli." 
 
 lint .soiii- aiv ivady to .say tliat Cliri.st. I.avin^r 
 come of tl.escHMl of Ahral.aiu, and l.uvi.i^r ucconi- 
 plisluM tlu' ^rreat work of mlcniption by tlio 
 mciitko of llin..s(.|f.all tl.at was nimnt l.y the 
 covenant and pronii.ses was fuinUed. JUit the 
 caivful rea.loi- of the Scriptures will perceive 
 that this covenant nation was not only a nation 
 throu^di which a J)ivinc Kedeeiner and Saviour 
 WH8 to come, hut a nation to which was com- 
 mitted the interests of tJods church for all 
 time, and when Judah, (^hri.sfs own trilu- and 
 nation, proved recreant to the .sacred trust, our 
 Lonl .said to them, " The kin^Mo,,. of (Jod shall 
 be taken away from you and ^riven to a nation 
 brinnrin^r forth the fruits tliereof." And we 
 think we sliall be able to show quite clearly 
 that it was ^rjvon to the kinjjdom of Israel. 
 We believe the Lord still holds that nation 
 re.sponsil)le for the publication of the ^rospel (><" 
 our Lord Jesus Ohri.st in all the nations of the 
 earth. ^ " For what nation is there .so jrreat, who 
 hath God so nigh unto them, as the Lord our 
 Cod is in all things that we call upon him for ^ " 
 (Deut. 4:7). 
 
CIIAITI-:U JI. 
 
 fij 
 
 (}(tl) lUllNdS THE NATION OUT ()V KdYI'T. 
 
 TnK Fjord said to .lacol), " I will j;<> down 
 with tliL-e into K;;y|)t, and I will alno suiusly 
 hrin^ tlioo up a<;aiii." And He did. Alter a 
 period of four hundrfHl and tlnrty years the 
 Lrtjrd fulfilled this promise which He liad tnado 
 to Jacob by brinj^in^ the naticni out of Ej^ypt, 
 and this was also the fultilinent of a promise 
 which the Lord made to Abraham long before 
 ((Jen. 15: 14). 
 
 The Lord Iiad told Jacob that He would 
 make of him a j^reat nation in Egypt (Gen. 4G : 
 3), and this promise H*; also fulfilled. When 
 this " great nation " left Egypt under the lea<ler- 
 ship of Moses it numbere<l six hundred tliou- 
 sand men, beside women and children, and their 
 substance, which consisted of flocks and herds, 
 and silver and gold, was very great. " And the 
 Lord went before them by day in ' nillar of 
 cloud to lead them the way, and by night in 
 a pillar of Hre to give them light, to go by day 
 and night" (Ex. 13: 21). 
 
 23 
 
 ^^i 
 
 A 
 
-■* <ii>!»'s NATION- 
 
 "Wli.-n Urufl. of H,o I...r.l Lilovnl. 
 
 Out fn.ir. tin- 1,-ukI of homing,, ctiuw, 
 
 !llT fflthiTs' (Ju.| lu-fun- h.T Mlnvcl, 
 
 AiKiv.ftilKnid,.. j„ H„„,kf aii.l Mam,.. 
 
 " I5.V <l.ty. alniiy M„. a.st.,iiis|„.,l laiids 
 Tlu'.lnmly pillar ^.!i,l,.,l „!,,« ; 
 Hy nij,'lit, Aiahia's I'liiiisoriod saiulH 
 !{«•! uriud tiif (ifiy c-olmims glow. 
 
 '"•'ImM priwiit still, thuiiyl, „„„ imsui.ii. 
 
 ^' li.-i. l.riKl.tly .shiiK-s tl.f i.n.s|.i.r..us .lay 
 Ml- tli..uj.hts of tUvv a rloM.ly MTft-ii, 
 To k-iiipor till' ilucvit fill lay. 
 
 "And (), wlu'ii «atluT.s on our path. 
 
 In shmlf and storm, the fre.picnt ni-lit, 
 He tlion. IonfT_,siitifrinjr, „!,,« to wrath," 
 A Iiurniny and a shining light." 
 
 -Sir ir. Srt.lf. 
 
 That forty years' wilderness jonrnry of the 
 Hebrews fro,,, E-ypt to Canaan was a continu- 
 ous ser,es of n,iraclos. The partiuir of the 
 waters of the Ke.l Sea an.l the trlun.phant 
 march of the nation throujrli the deep (Kx. 
 !-*•• 21, 22), the sweetenin.; of the bitter 
 waters of Mttrah b^- cuttin^r a certain tree and 
 castin^r ,t into the water (Ex. 15: 25) the 
 sendin^r of daily „,anna, witich was the nation's 
 bread for forty years (Ex. 10: 11-15^ the 
 bringing of water from the rock in Horeb to 
 satiate the nation's thirst (Ex. 17: 5-7), the 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 vf'i.'-i 
 
n< 
 
 r.itU MIIINWS TIIK >fATI()N Ol'T OF KCiVIT. 2't 
 
 k»M'|.iiijr of their <,'iiriii.'ntH ami sIhm-s from 
 
 woiriii;^ out <liirin;,' tlio.st' forty yt^iiiH fDont. 
 
 2!> : ."»), tlif H('r|tfiit of hruss 'Num. 21: U), 
 
 hikI tlh' (livi(liii;r ,,f the water of tin; llivor 
 
 .Ionian vvli.-n tin- hosts of Israel paNse«| over 
 
 luider (he Iea<ler.slii|» of Joshua (.losh. ti . 15-17) 
 
 all these (h'nioustratictiis of the infinite ;r,jo,|- 
 
 ness, an<l love, ami wisdom, an<l power of (jod 
 
 are eMdrnces of His deep and [.articular interest 
 
 in that people, a nation wliieh He foiuided 
 
 for lliuis(!lf and over which He presidc^l in love, 
 
 aiHl lonj^-suH'-rin^r, un.l ;rreat mercy, a nation 
 
 that He had trained and schooled in ways Ijoth 
 
 stran;,'e and mysterious for its j,'roat mission of 
 
 ■salvation to " all the nations of the earth." 
 
 Hut Moses, the oreat leader and law^dver of 
 Israel, was not permitted to hsad the nation into 
 the promised land l)ecause of one act of dis- 
 ohedience and utd.elief. The nation had wit- 
 nessed the miracle of hrin<^dn<; water out of the 
 rock in Horeh before they reached Mount Sinai 
 (Kx. 17:5-7), and when they had reached 
 the desert of Zin they found no water there, 
 and they came to Moses with bitter complaints. 
 They expressed their re^n-et for havinjr left 
 KWT<^. *"!*! they laid all the blame for their 
 trouble upon Moses. People who rebel against 
 God are very apt to lay the blame for their 
 ill-behavior upon them who are better than 
 
 1^ 
 
 ill 
 
 ^i 
 
 «• 
 
 1 1 
 
 ^1 
 
26 
 
 mms NATION. 
 
 tlicnisolveH. It whs at this eiscnmpinent of the 
 nation that Miriam, the sihiei- of Uonvn and 
 Aaron, died, and t^ey buried her there. So the 
 occasion was one of n.ournin;r, nt least with 
 Moses at.d Aaron. This, and the chidinj; of the 
 people hccau.se there was no water, made the 
 trial to Moses a very severe one. IJut Mo.se8 
 and Aaron took their burden to the Lord in 
 prayer, just as ev<.'ryone should do. ' And the 
 Lord .spake unto Mo.ses, sayin{,^ Take the rod, 
 and j(ather thou the a.s.senibly to^rether, thou, 
 and Aaron thy broth.-r, and speak ye unto the 
 rock before their eyes: and it .sliull jrjve forth 
 his water, and thou .shalt brin<r forth to them 
 water out of the rock ; .so thou shalt ^rivf the 
 coii^rre^ration and their beasts drink " fNum. 20 : 
 7, 8). But instead of speakin<r to the rock, as 
 the Lord ilirected, " Moses lifted up his hand, and 
 with his rod he smote the rock twice" (v. 11). 
 And this was the sin of disobedience and unbe- 
 lief for which Moses was not permitted to lead 
 the nation into the promi.sed inhcrita.ice. But 
 the Lor.l allowed Moses to stand on the top of 
 I'isgah and view the land which He had ^nven 
 to Israel. And there Moses died, and the Lord 
 buried him. Aaron died .some time before this 
 in Mount Hor, and was succeeded by his son 
 Eleazar (Num. 20 : 27, 28). 
 
 After the death of Moses Joshua was called 
 
GOD HUINOS THE NATION OUT OP KOYIT. 27 
 
 to the lemlership of Israel, and under him the 
 nation took poHsession of tlie hind of Canaan. 
 Then hcgan iHi-ad's con(|UCHtH in .sulxhiinj; the 
 native raccH for a pericnl of aUnit three hundred 
 and fifty years. This jjreat covenant nation, a.s 
 has beni intimated, was co become a monarchy ; 
 but (hn-in<,' the patriarchal a<,'e, and until the 
 time of Samuel the pnjphet, a peri(j<l of about 
 eijjht hundred and twenty-five years, it remained 
 under the theocracy, liavinj,' no kin;; but Ood, 
 and was governed directly from Him until the 
 anointing of Saul and the establishing of the 
 monarchy of I.srael. 
 
 BRIBKRV ANF) C()KKUl»TIOX IN HKiH I'LACKS. 
 
 The sons of the prophet Samuel were judges 
 in Israel, and they became corrupt in the adnun- 
 istration of the affairs of the nation, and after 
 long forbearance the nation {protested. " And 
 his sons walked not in his ways, but turned 
 aside after lucre, and took bribes, and perveited 
 judgment. Then all the elders of I.srael gath- 
 ered themselves together, and came to "-' unuel 
 unto Kamah. And said unto him, Behuiw, thou 
 art old, and thy .sons walk not in thy ways : now 
 make us a king to judge us like all the nations" 
 (1 Sam. 8: 3-5). 
 
 Is it any wonder that the people of Israel 
 complained, aiid protested, and cried to God for 
 
 
 
 mM 
 
 f^'S^ 
 
Iff ^ 
 
 28 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 1 
 
 redress ? Here were the judges of the nation 
 taking bribes and perverting "u !i;'-i; i,t. They 
 were selling the most sacred rl ^iit^of the r- ople 
 to gratify their own greed. V-, .^1 migl t the 
 elders of Israel fear that God wuulJ l-'*, their 
 enemies (the Philistines) fall upon them to 
 destroy them. It is a most lamentable state 
 of affairs, when the men who occupy the hitrh 
 places of the nations become corrupt in their 
 practices and barter the .siicred trust that is 
 reposed in them for money. Th. elders of 
 Israel had strong reason for crying to God, and 
 coming to God's prophet with their grievance, 
 when the judiciary had fallen into the hands 
 of bribers. And it is a matter for sore re<>-ret 
 that bribery and corruption in high places 
 did not pass away with the ancient theo- 
 cracy. Good men still have cause to cry to 
 God against this foul agency of the devil, 
 wiiich has ever been, and still is, one of the 
 greatest political, judicial, social and religious 
 curses of the nations. 
 
 This form of wickedness dates back to a very 
 early period in the history of man. The devil, 
 in order to defeat the good and wise purpose of 
 God in the creation of man, resorted to bribery, 
 and thereby won over to himself our first 
 parents, bringing an awful and universal calam- 
 ity upon their race. And he tried to win over 
 
itt-?T: 
 
 GOD BRINGS THE NATION OUT OF EGYPT. 29 
 
 to himself the Divine Redeemer by the same 
 means, in order therel)}- to defeat the Lord's 
 wise and lovin-- purpose of redenjption. He 
 offered the Saviour "all the kingdoms of the 
 world and the f,dory of them," if He would fall 
 down and worship him. Pnit the blessed Lord 
 said to him, 'Get thee hence, Satan, for it is 
 written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, 
 and him only shalt thou serve." 
 
 If Eve had met Satan as Jesus did, it would 
 have been a grand thing for herself and her 
 posterity. And the old enemy of (Jod and 
 destroyer of man is still at his old business, 
 trying to buy over to himself the followers of 
 Christ, by preaching to them the lying delu- 
 sion that the world can only be possessed and 
 enjoyed by those who bow down to him. And 
 it is painful to see how many there are who 
 seem to believe it. To some the tempter says, 
 I will give you wealth if you will fall down 
 and worship me. And down they go. And to 
 some he says, I will give you the glory of 
 worldly honor if you will fall down and wor- 
 ship me. And down they go. And to others he 
 is saying, I will give you the gratification of 
 your lusts, and full satisfaction to your thirst 
 for worlilly pleasure if you will fall down and 
 worship me. And down they go. And if they 
 do not repent of their sins and come back to 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 >ii 
 
 it 
 
 ''h 
 
30 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 Christ from whom they liave turned, they will 
 forever go down. 
 
 When the Jewish officials were clamoring for 
 the Saviour's blood, there was a Judas Iscariot 
 in the Christian camp who was heard to say, 
 " What will ye give me, and I will deliver Him 
 unto you ?" And those blood-thirsty officials 
 were ready with their bribe of "thirty pieces of 
 silver." Thus we see that bribery originated 
 with the devil, and it has ever been a powerful 
 agency in his service for the accomplishment 
 of unholy and wicked purposes. If we are 
 competent to judge of sin and sinners, compara- 
 tively, we would say, taking a bribe is worse 
 than giving one. He who sells himself is a 
 greater sinner than he who buys him. 
 
 We are pleased, however, to know that in the 
 Dominion of Canada there is K-.t little cause for 
 complaint against the ju.lici But there are 
 
 place-seeking men and pov ..-eking parties 
 who are ever ready to adopt Satan's methods 
 to accomplish their purposes; therefore, good 
 men, as of old, should cry to God for deliver- 
 ance from men and parties who would bribe 
 their way to power, and then use that power 
 for the special advantage of the highest bidder. 
 From such men and from such parties, good 
 Lord, deliver the nation. 
 
GOD BRINOS THE XATIOX OUT OF EGYPT. 31 
 
 " The advociito for him who offered iiu)st 
 Pleaded ; tlie scribe, .iccordiiig to the hire, 
 Worded tlie lie, julding for every piece 
 An oatii of coiitirinatioii ; juilges raised 
 One hand to intimate the sentence, death, 
 Imprisonment, or fine, or loss of goods 
 And in the other held a lusty l)ril)e 
 Which they had taken to give the sentence wrong 
 80 managing the scale of justice still, 
 That he was wanting found who poorest seemed." 
 
 - li. I'ollol: 
 
 CKOWNINfJ OF SAUL. 
 
 This protest afjainst the corrupt administra- 
 tion of tiie judges and the demand for a king on 
 the part of tlie elders of Israel resulted in the 
 change from the theocracy to the monarchy, Saul 
 being anointed the first king of tiie monarchy 
 of Israel. The reader will observe that Saul 
 was the Lord's choice for the throne. 1 Sam. 
 9: IG. 17: "To-morrow about this time I will 
 send thee a man out of the land of Benjamin, 
 and thou shalt anoint him to be captain over my 
 people Israel, that he may save my people out of 
 the hand of the Phili.stines : for I have looked 
 upon my people, because their cry is come unto 
 me. And when Samuel saw Saul, the Lord said 
 unto him, Behold the man whom 1 spake to thee 
 of ! this same shall reign over my people." Ch. 
 10:1: " Then Samuel took a vial of oil, and 
 poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and 
 
 it 
 
 
 M 
 
32 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 said, Is it not because the Lord hath anointed 
 thee to bo captain over his inlieritance ?" Verse 
 24 : "And San>uel said to all the people, See ye 
 him whom the Lord iiath chosen, that there is 
 none like him among all the people ^ And all 
 the people shouted, and said, God save tiie kin<r." 
 The Lord told Abi-aham that he should be a 
 father of kings, intimating, as we have already 
 said, that the nation would become a monarchy, 
 and here we see the actual fulHlment of that 
 promise in the anointing of Saul. 
 
 Saul reigned over Israel forty years. We 
 have previously noticed that the Lord chose 
 Saul to be " captain over his inheritance," and 
 to deliver the nation from the hand of the 
 Philistines. He was a popular king, and a very 
 successful leader of the armies of Israel against 
 their enemies, while he remained humble and 
 obedient to God. But when he became great 
 in his own eyes, and «lisobeyed the connnand- 
 ment of the Lord, he failed. An.l the Lord 
 "rejected him from reigning over Israel" 
 (1 Sam. IG: 1). 
 
 There is nothing more fatal to the usefulness 
 of the servant of the Lor<l than to become great 
 in his estimate of him.self. When Saul was 
 little in his own eyes, the Lord made him king ; 
 but when he became great in his own estima- 
 tion, and self-sutiicieut, the Lord rejected him. 
 
GOD BRIXGS THE NATION OUT OF EfJYPT. 33 
 
 Saul's career ended most tra^rjcally upon the 
 battle-fieM. He became wounde.l hy an arrow 
 from the bow of a Philistine archer, and raiher 
 than be taken and slain by theent.uy, he pierced 
 hnnself throu-rh with his own sword and dio.j 
 Sonu^ years after Saul's death, Davi.l ^^athered 
 his bones, an<l the bones of Jonathan his son 
 and buried them in the sepulchre of Kish, in 
 the country of Benjamin (2 Sam. 21:14). 
 
 DAVIJ) CHOSEN OF (JOD. 
 
 The Lor.1 said to Sanmcd, "Fill thine horn 
 with oil, and cro, I will send thee to Jess.- the 
 Bethlehemitc : for I have provided me a kincr 
 amoncr his sons" (I Sam. 16: 1). "And Sanni.d 
 said unto Jesse. Are here all thy chil.lren ? 
 And he .said. There remaineth vet the youn<r,..st 
 and, behold, he keepeth the .sheep. And Samuel 
 said unto Jesse, Send and fetch him : for we 
 will not sit down till he come hither. And he 
 sent, and brounrht him in. Now he was ru'ldy 
 and withal of a beautiful conntenance, and' 
 ^'oodly to look to. And the Lord said Arise 
 anoint him: for this is he. Then Samuel took 
 the horn of oil, and anointed him in the midst 
 of his '-ethren; and the Spirit of the Lord 
 came upon ])avid from that day forward" 
 (1 Sam. IG: 11-13). 
 
 Thus, we see, God did establish the monarchy 
 
 yr 
 
 1*! 
 'A' 
 
 i I 
 
 i 
 
 ■ ^ \' t_ 
 
 ^E^ 
 
34 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 of Israel, but He did not establisli an hereditaiy 
 line of kings. Thi.s He reserved to Himself, to 
 choose from time to time whom He would for 
 the throne of His own nation. And when the 
 man of His own choosing becomes unfaithful to 
 Him and disloyal to the covenant, He rejects 
 him. All the Lord's appointments are made 
 for the period of faithfulness and good be- 
 havior. 
 
 DAVID COMES TO THE THUOXE. 
 
 After the death of Saul David claimed the 
 throne, which was his right by divine appoint- 
 ment, and for which he was already iinointed. 
 But he met strong opposition from Abner, who 
 was commander-in-chief of Saul's army, and 
 some say that he was a cousin to King Saul. 
 According to Hebrew tradition, he was a son 
 of the Witch of Endor, This man thought to 
 keep David from the throne, and to make Ish- 
 bosheth, Saul's youngest son, king in his father's 
 stead. 
 
 This effort on the part of Abner resulted in a 
 division of the nation for a period of seven 
 years. Ishbosheth, therefore, was brought to the 
 throne of Israel, but only reigned two years, 
 when he was assassinated b^^ the enemies of his 
 father. The house of Judah, however, stood 
 loyally with David, and he reigned over Judah 
 
 yja-.. 
 
GOD UKINGS THE NATION OT'T OF EGYPT. .35 
 
 seven years and six months at Helron. l?ut 
 Israel and Judali united aj^ain un.ier ])avid,and 
 David's throne was established at Jerusalem, 
 where he rei<rned thirty-three years. 
 
 It is somewhat intrrestin^r to note that Aimer, 
 who was the chief actor in <lividin<;- the kin^r.' 
 dom and in brin<,M„^r Ishhosheth to the throne 
 of Israel, was the very man who, when reproved 
 by the kin- for iiis corrupt deed, turned traitor 
 and threatened to have the kin<r(lom restored to 
 David. " And Ishbosheth said no n.ore, for he 
 feared Abner." It appears that Abner thouj,d.t 
 himself sutiiciently popular with the army and 
 the public, that no matter what he would do 
 they would stand by him, and that the king 
 wouM not dare to oppose him. And no doubt 
 there was considerable truth in it. 
 
 When men are elevated to positions of au- 
 thority and power by political schemers and 
 wire-pullers and bribers, they will very soon 
 learn that, if they do not use their positions for 
 the special advantaore and gratification of these 
 schemers, they will find them among their most 
 dangerous foes, just as ready to cast them down 
 as they were to set them up. 
 
 David reigned forty years, and was succeeded 
 by his youngest son, Solomon. David had 
 intended that Ab.salom should succeed him upon 
 the throne, but his foolish and wicked attempt 
 
 M 
 
 
 1*1 
 
 m 
 
 '( 
 
ZG 
 
 «!<)I)S NATION. 
 
 to rca. h tlic ilin.n.> Ju-forc liis tiiiio n'sultnl 
 in a (lislionoiv.l jui.l ti.i<;ic .Icitli. The .Icutli 
 of Ahsaloiu I, .ft M vacancy as to who .should 
 suc('(>...l Davi.I upon tiic thron«» (.f Lsraol. 
 A(h)nijali, who was next to Ah.^^aloiu in onh'r of 
 birth, th()u<;ht he ha.l th-st clait.i to the throne, 
 nil. I he uuih'rtook to <;et po.ssession of it in a 
 clan(h>stine way hefoiv the proper tini(>. hut his 
 etloit was a failure. A yoini^^ man who is ,so 
 an.xious to <,ret pos.sossion of his father's estate 
 that he would tak.' it from under him in his 
 oM aije, deserves to he disiidierited. 
 
 David, however, had uuulo. a promise to 
 
 r.ath.slieha that lier son Solomon s!-oul.I ho his 
 
 successor: and when Adonijah had comi)leted 
 
 his plan, hy whicli he expected to he i)roclaimod 
 
 killer of Israel, liathsjiel.a, Solomon's mother, who 
 
 was promi)ted hy Nathan the prophet, went to 
 
 the kin<; and informed him of what Adojnjah 
 
 wa.s doin<;, and also reminded me kin<r of Ids 
 
 promise and oath to her that Solomon^ should 
 
 "rei^Mi after him, and sit upon his throno " 
 
 (I Kinus I: H-1,S). This earne.st en.h'avor of 
 
 SolouK.n's mother, indorsed hy Nathan the 
 
 prophet, who wjis David's adviser, resulted in 
 
 the anointinjj of Solomon kinj; of Israel. Tliis 
 
 was oidy a few months before David's death 
 
 when Solomon became solo occupant of the 
 
 throne at the early age of twelve years. 
 
 'i^.^:. 
 
<'^*: 
 
 <i«»I) |!KlN,is Tlir.; NATION OCT OF ECiYIT. .'i? 
 
 .I«»;il., win, |„i,l Hnm-cdc.l Al,ii..r ..,s c.m- 
 inan.l..,-i„.(.l,i,.r ..f tl.c unny of Isnu-I, an.l vvl... 
 wus .-i u.-plH. • „r Kin^r Davi.l, ,..s,,„;,,s(mI the cuus.. 
 of A.lonijul,. This wa,s likHy to ...ukc troul,!,. 
 for the y,„n.- kin^r, th.-ivfon. h.; or.hT...| thut 
 A.lomjah, his huir-hroth,.r, und .hnih he put to 
 «lo!ith, iiM.l this onl.T u-.is .■xceutcd. S.,|,„„„„ 
 •soon hemiru" a very p(,pul.ir nil<T. 11,. was 
 lamous forp,.rs(,nul wis.Jotn a.i.l sci....tific attai.i- 
 iiients,as wdl as r,.r th<. spl..n,|..r „r his court 
 ami the prosp rity „f his sul.j.-cts. Ik- built 
 the first tuinph. at .Jerusalem, which his father 
 lia.l in contemplation, and ior which ho had 
 ma.h- nreat i)reparation, and the huildin<r of the 
 temple, n-ore than any other thin^j, cont'ihuted 
 to Solomon's <,dorv. 
 
 After a rei<r„ of forty years Solomon died 
 and was succee.led by his son Kehoboam' 
 Durin^r the rei.irns of these three kin<rs, Saul, 
 David and Solomon, exten(lin<r over a period of 
 one hun.lred and twenty years, the kin^rdon, 
 reuiamed united, witli the exception of the^brief 
 interruption as stated above, when Ishbosheth 
 was made kin;; of Israel. But, notwithstandin-r 
 the unity of the kin-dom, there were two dis'^ 
 tnict national elements in the nation, known as 
 "Israel" and " Judah." This is clearly shown 
 by such passa^ros as the followinrr: "But all 
 Israel and Judah loved David " (1 ,Sam. IN : Ijj; 
 
 lii 
 
 ■■lilHB 
 
 ■ ^'1 
 
38 
 
 (iODS NA'ION. 
 
 •' !)Hvi<l was tliirty yeiu-H old when li.» )u»^iu\ to 
 
 i-eii,Mi, and ho rr\<rim\ forty y.-Ms. In Hchron 
 
 ho roi^rnod ovor .In<lah sovcn yojirs and six 
 
 months: and in .forusalcni ho ioi;,Mioil thirty 
 
 and throo yoars ovor all luraol and .ludnh" 
 
 (2 Sam. a: 4, .')); " Then yo sliall oomo np alt or 
 
 him. that ho may como and sit upon my thron»!; 
 
 for ho shall i.o kin<,' in my stead: and I have 
 
 appointed him to bo ruler ovor Israel, and ov;'r 
 
 Judah" (1 Kind's 1 :.*].-)): "When Israel went 
 
 out of K«,'yi)t, the liouse of Jacob from a people 
 
 of stranjfo lan<rua^^> ; Judah was his sanctuary, 
 
 and Israel hi8 dominion" (I's. 1 14: 1). 
 
 From the above passajjes the reader cannot 
 fail to see the two distinct national elements in 
 the kin<,'dom, and also that the dominion of 
 Jacob was '• Israel " distinct from Judah. St. 
 Paul says, ' " -y are not all Israel, who are of 
 Israel." Atk. no doubt it was the Jews he 
 referred to, becau.se the Jews certainly are of 
 Isrr.el, but it is ocpially certain that they aie not 
 Israel. Tlierefore, the readier needs to bear in 
 mind that from a very early period in the 
 history of the Hebrews, the two distinct elements 
 were recot,Miizod in the nation known as " Israel" 
 and "Judah," and that it was Israel that 
 revolted a<;ainst Rehob<jam, and was subse- 
 quently carried away into captivity by the 
 Assyrians, and never returned from their 
 captivity. 
 
GOD HIIINOS TIIK NATION OUT OF EOYIT. 39 
 
 TIk! <|UcHti«)ii UN to tlio whcrcalxjutH «tf the 
 hoiiHc of Israel is tmo that has uii;;ap;<l tlic 
 attention of a iiu ruber of stiulerits of prophecy 
 and national hist<jry, a!i«l one that we shall 
 hrielly discuss in the following chai)ters. "Ami 
 what one nation in th(( earth is like thy people, 
 even like Israe' whom (Jod went to redeem 
 for a iK'ople to himself f " (2 Sum. 7 : 2.'J). 
 
 ■f. 
 
 )■■' ; t 
 
 m 
 
niAI'TKU III. 
 
 tl 
 
 soLoMoys FA LI.. 
 Whkn- Solo.i.on can,., t.. th,> tlu-onc of I,s,,u.| 
 ' -^'^^t^"'- part of his rei.n, w-.s t .rr.' 
 
 "I 
 
 -W'^''"'l"»"r,r,,,.t.,,,,t,. ,Uli.u„.,.s«.H7,i,|,,,,, 
 It c,.„,e t„ p,.,,s, «.|„.„ ,s„l,„„„„ ,,„, „|,| , 
 
 w,v„M„,.„.,, „„,,, ,„. ..,,.„•,,, ,„;„/^„ 
 
 This dopa,-t,„v 1V„,„ t|,e t,,„„ (.,,,1 ,,._,^ 
 l"«e.I by crrupt p,ao(icc., an.l „„wi.,.. ,,„! 
 
 ° ""■?';"■' ■■'"'• "■'"'^'' ™l"'i-t"l i" .no,al di.,. 
 
 ,7""" »^'lfamltl,clos., of the ki„.d«„, to 
 
 tlie house of David. ° 
 
 liHHOIlOAM COMES TO THE Tl£KONE, 
 
 Atte,. the death of Soloinon l,is son Reho- 
 boam ca„,e to the t.,ro„e. ,vl,ieh he found to be 
 
 40 
 
SOLOMONS FALL. 
 
 41 
 
 a ...ost u.u.isy s-ut, lor th. wl.„|,. „atiu„ was i„ 
 astute oJ fonnent; u,,,! tj.i.s ceniiti.,,, <,1' .jis- 
 satiMlHction un.l „nn..st Ihtu,.,.. .....n, i„t,M,.se 
 
 altrr li,.|„W«);,,i. cam,. i„t., ,„nv.T for he iv- 
 
 fuse,! t(. jriv,. ,1... ju«t (lenmn.ls ,,( his s.,l.ircts 
 
 a l;ivorubl<. (.,„si,i.,nitio„, which was ...ost i,n- 
 
 po.tic. 11. ivjecf..! the- wise counsel of the 
 
 <•'<! ""•'«, whose mature ju.|;r,„,„t m.mI ripe ex- 
 
 i)enence woul.l have heeu of u,.t.,l.| vah.e to (ho 
 
 youn- ruler i,. his ellorts to harmoui/.e co..lliet- 
 
 in^' elements an. I t.) win the respect an<l loyalty 
 
 "t the people ,u..| he act.'.l upon the a.lvice .if 
 
 tlu- youn^r „„.„ ^,„, ,,,,t the kinK,lo„,. Many a 
 
 come to ruiu an.l ^rrief fn,,,, a similar cause. 
 
 .JEKOHOA.M's FLKJHT TO EOYI'T. 
 
 When the Lor.l toM Soloumn that He wouhl 
 r.'n.i the kin-dom from him an.l ^rive > to his 
 ■H^-rvant, it uwakene.I the kin^.'s wrath ac,vinst 
 .leroboam, who, on learnincj the fact an.l fearin^ 
 that the km- mi;,rht slay hin., Ile.l to E^^-pt an.'l 
 <ii'l not return until after th.,> death of Solomon • 
 an.l soon after his return he was made kinrr of 
 Israel. * 
 
 One day as Jerohoam was walkin^r out of the 
 city of Jerusalem, he m-t the prophet Ahijah 
 vvho intimated a desire to speak to him. As 
 they turned aside from tiie public thorough- 
 
 m 
 
 ■•Ml 
 
i!t 
 
 42 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 Vi 
 
 fare, the prophet caught liold of Jeroboam's new 
 garment and rent it into twelve pieces, and gave 
 ten pieces to Jeroboam, saying, "Thus saith the 
 Lord, the God of Israel, Beliold, I will rend the 
 kingdom out of the liand of Solomon, and will 
 give ten tribes to thee " (1 Kings 11 : 31). 
 
 REHoboam's mistake. 
 
 Wlien King Solomon died, the people of Israel 
 thought the time had come for them to seek 
 certain reforms in the government and the 
 administration of the laws of the kingdom ; for 
 Solomon had laid burdens upon them that they 
 were unwilling to bear any longer. Therefore, 
 led by Jeroboam, they went to Rehoboam,' 
 Solomon's son who succeeded his father, and 
 asked for these desired and much-needed re- 
 forms. After hearing them Rehoboam sent them 
 away, telling them to come again after three 
 days, and in the meantime he consulted the 
 old men who had served under Solomon, his 
 father, and they advised him to adopt a policy 
 of conciliation and thereby win the people to 
 himself. He also consulted the youno- men 
 who had grown up with him, and they advised 
 just the opposite course : that he should make 
 the people's burdens still heavier and rule 
 them more severely than his father had. The 
 advice of the young men was more to hia liking 
 
Solomon's fall. 
 
 43 
 
 and disposition, so he adopted it: and when 
 the people came the second time to lieur what 
 the young king would say witli regard to the 
 relief they were seeking, he said to them : " My 
 father made your yoke heavy, and I will add to 
 your yoke : my father also chastised you with 
 whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. 
 Then the people said to the king, What portion 
 have we in David ? neither have we inherit- 
 ance in the son of Jesse : to your tents, O Israel : 
 now see to thine own house, David. So Israel 
 departed unto their tents" (1 Kings 12: 1-19). 
 
 THE KINGDOM REVOLTS AND JEROBOAM LS 
 MADE KING. 
 
 Immediately after this unsuccessful interview 
 with Rehoboam, the kingdom of Israel revolted 
 and called Jeroboam and made him kino-. 
 
 The reader will take notice that the ten tribes 
 that were given to Jeroboam were the kingdom 
 of Israel. 1 Kings 11:37: "And I will take 
 thee, and thou shalt reign according to all that 
 thy soul desireth, and shalt be king over Israel." 
 
 The careful reader of the Old Testament 
 Scriptures will not fail to see that the ten tribes 
 that revolted constituted the kingdom of Israel 
 before the revolt. As I have already shown, the 
 two distinct elements were in the nation, viz., 
 "Israel" and "Judah." Therefore, when the 
 
 1; 
 
 f' 
 
 ml 
 
 I 
 
 W!WB««»!5P-V 
 
44 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 Lord took the ten tribes, He actually took the 
 whole kingdom of Israel, as He said : " I will 
 rend the kin<rdom from thee, and will cjive it to 
 thy servant." 
 
 "ALL ISRAEL" WITHIN THE TEN TRIBES. 
 
 It lias been generally supposed that the ex- 
 pression, « Alllsrael," means the twelve tribes; 
 but the reader will see that such is not the case,' 
 for the Scriptures clearly show that " All Israel'' 
 was within the ten tribes. Ten tribes were 
 given to Jeroboam, and he was king over " All 
 Israel." " And it came to pass, when all Israel 
 heard that Jeroboam was come again, that 
 they sent and called him unto the congregation, 
 and made him king over all Israel : there was 
 none that followed the house of David, but the 
 tribe of Judah only " (1 Kings 12 : 20). 
 
 REHOBOAM TRIES TO BRING THE KINGDOM BACK 
 AND THE LORD STOPS HIM. 
 
 Immediately after the revolt of the house of 
 Israel and the crowning of Jeroboam, Rehoboam 
 set himself to the task of gathering what was 
 left and organizing the kingdom of Judah. He 
 also gathered a large army for the purpose of 
 forcing Israel back to himself. But the Lord 
 interfered and put a stop to his bloody pro- 
 cedure. " And when Rehoboam was come to 
 
SOLOMON'S FALL. 
 
 45 
 
 Jerusalem, he assembled all the house of Judah, 
 with the tribe of Benjamin, an hundred and 
 fourscore thousand chosen men, which were 
 N rriors, to h<^rht a^rainst the house of Israel, to 
 bring the kingdom again to Rehoboam the son 
 of Solomon. But the word of God came unto 
 Shemaiah the man of God. saying, Speak unto 
 Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, king of Judah, 
 and unto all the house of Judah, and Benjamin.' 
 and to the remnant of the people, saying. Thus 
 saith the Lord, Ye shall not go up, noV fight 
 against your brethren the children of Israel : 
 return every man to his house, for this thing is 
 from me. They hearkened therefore to the word 
 of the Lord, and returned to depart, according 
 t ) the word of the Lord " (1 Kings 12 : 21-24).*' 
 Here, the reader will ob.serve, the tribe of 
 Benjamin is with Judah, and yet Benjamin was 
 one of the tribes given to Jeroboam, and there- 
 fore a member of the house of Israel. But the 
 Lord had promised Solomon that He would give 
 one tribe to his son, and this promi.se He fulfilled 
 by .sending the tribe of Betijamin back to Judah. 
 1 Kings 11: 13 : " HowbeitI will not rend away 
 all the kingdom ; but will give one tribe to thy 
 son, for David my servant's sake, and for 
 Jerusalem's sake which I have cho.sen." 
 
 And now we see Jeroboam king of Israel, and 
 Rehoboam king of Judah, reigning contemporary 
 
 I 
 
 I- 
 It 
 
46 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 in the little country of Palestine. These are 
 the two elements of which the Hebrew nation 
 was composed. But here we find them separated, 
 and having their respective national organiza- 
 tions, and they will remain separate until all the 
 Gentile nations have accepted Christianity ; then 
 Israel and Judah will become united forever. 
 Of this reunion we shall speak more particu- 
 larly further on. 
 
 THE SIN OF JEROBOAM. 
 
 Solomon's servant, to whom the Lord said He 
 would give the kingdom, and to whom He did 
 give it, was this Jeroboam, a son of Nebat, 
 an Ephraimite, who at that time was serving 
 under Solomon as superintendent of some public 
 work, and also of the collecting of taxes from 
 the great tribe of Ephraim to which he belont^ed 
 
 TT 
 
 He was a man of superior ability and of great 
 force of character. He was very ambitious, 
 and no doubt expected to reach the throne, and 
 in this he was not disappointed. But he was 
 more of a politician than of a saint ; and this 
 led him to interfere unwisely with the religious 
 affairs of the people, which was a fatal error, 
 and proved to be the great mistake of his life. 
 Jeroboam was afraid that if his people con- 
 tinued their yearly pilgrimages to Jerusalem to 
 participate in the great religious feasts of the 
 
SOLOMONS FALL. 
 
 47 
 
 nation, it would have the etiect of drawing 
 the people of Israel back a<rain to Rehoboam! 
 Therefore, to prevent such a result, he de- 
 cided to take the bold and unwise step that he 
 did. He established two seats of national wor- 
 ship, one in the .southern and the other in the 
 northern part of his dominions; and he made 
 two calves of gold, and set one in Bethel and 
 the other in Dan, and then said to the people, 
 " It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem : 
 behold thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up 
 out of the land of Egypt. And Ik; set the one in 
 Bethel and the other put he in Dan. And this 
 thing became a sin : for the people went to 
 worship before the one. even unto Dan" (1 Kiivrn 
 12:28-80). " 
 
 The calf was an Egyptian symbol of the 
 Deity, and by his long sojourn in Egypt and 
 luiving married an Egyptian woman, Jeroboam 
 appears to have concoivetl some of the religious 
 ideas of that people. When he decided to 
 establish these seats of national worship he 
 adopted his Egyptian idea and made these golden 
 calves, and set them up for the people to worship. 
 The reader will remember that long before 
 this, while Moses was in the Mount with God, 
 the people became restless and rebellious, and 
 came to Aaron and said, " Up, make us gods, 
 which shall go before us ; for as for this Moses, 
 
48 
 
 OODS NATION. 
 
 li 
 
 the man that brought us up out of the land of 
 Kgypt, we wot not what is become of him" 
 (Ex. 32:1). And Aaron applied his Egyptian 
 idea and made a golden calf, and the people 
 furnished the gold. There are people to-day 
 who profess to be Christians who put their gold 
 into idols rather than into the treasury of the 
 Lord. 
 
 This blind and idolatrous scheme of Jeroboam 
 proved to be the great national sin of Israel for 
 which the Lord allowed their enemies to carry 
 them away into captivity. " For the children of 
 Israel walked in all the sins of Jeroboam which 
 he did ; they departed not from them until the 
 Lord removed Israel out of his sight " (2 Kincr.s 
 17:22,23). 
 
 Jeroboam's blind ambition and his lack of 
 the wisdom that is from above, proved disastrous 
 both to himself and the great nation over which 
 the Lord had made him king. 
 
 Oh, how great is the honor and how solemn 
 the responsibility which the Lord la s upon 
 men when He makes them the rulers and guar- 
 dians of His heritage. And when a man, so 
 divinely honored and exalted, allows his vain 
 ambition to carry him away from the strong- 
 holds of faith, and prayer, and humility before 
 the Lord, and personal devotion to Him, as the 
 source of all true success, he may be sure that 
 
SOLOMOX's FALL, 
 
 49 
 
 his reward will be the reward of him that sows 
 the wind and reaps the whirl wind. 
 
 Jeroboam dit-d in the twenty-second year of 
 his reicrn, and was succeeded by his son Nadab 
 And Xadal) was no better than his father for 
 " h.' did evil in the si^rht of the Lord, and walked 
 in the way of his father, and in his sin where- 
 with he made Israel to sin" (1 Kinfrs 15:26). 
 But Nadab (miy reigned two years? when"hj 
 was slain by Haasha, son of Ahijah, of the tribe 
 of Issachar, who took the throne of Israel a-id 
 rei-ned twenty-four years. Baasha not only 
 slew Nadab, but he put to d-.ath the entire house 
 of Jeroboam (1 Kincjs 1.5: 28, 2!)) 
 
 This extermination of tlie house of Jeroboam 
 was the fulfilment of the word of the Lord by 
 the prophet Ahijah (1 Kin<rs U: 7-11). But 
 Kinrr Baasha, by whom tlie word of God was 
 fulfilled in the extermination of the house of 
 Jeroboam, was soon found to be as vain and 
 foolish and wicked as was Jeroboam, whose 
 house he destroyed. For Kinrr Baasha "did 
 evil in the sicrht of the Lord, and walked in the 
 way of Jeroboam, and in his sin wherewith he 
 made Israel to sin " (1 Kings 1.) : 34). 
 
 And now, as Baasha proved to be no better 
 ruler over God's nation than Jeroboam had been, 
 the Lord disposed of him also in a similar man- 
 ner. 1 Kings IG: 1-3: "Then the word of the 
 
 4 
 
 F^m 
 
60 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 Im ! 
 
 It r 
 
 Lord came to Jehu the son of Hanani a^'ainst 
 Baasha, sayin(,', Forasmuch as I exalted thee 
 out of the dust, ami made thee prince over my 
 people Israel ; and thou hast walked in the way 
 of Jeroboam, and hast made my people Israel to 
 sin, to provoke me to anger with their sins; 
 Behold, I will take away the posterity of Baasha, 
 and the posterity of his house ; and will make 
 thy house like the house of Jeroboam the son 
 of Nebat." This prophecy was fulfilled during 
 the brief reign of Elah, son of Baasha (1 Kings 
 IG : 8-12). 
 
 When the Lord chooses men antl exalts them 
 to positions of honor and trust, it is no guaran- 
 tee that they will be successful in such positions, 
 if they do not prove loyal to God and faithful 
 to the principles and conditions of the covenant. 
 David's last charge to his son and successor was : 
 " And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God 
 of thy father, and serve him with a perfect 
 heart, and with a willing mind: ... if 
 thou seek him, he will be found of thee ; but if 
 thou forsake him, he will cast thee off forever " 
 (1 Chron. 28: 9). And when Asa came to the 
 throne of Judah, the Spirit of God came upon 
 Azariah, and he went out to meet the new king, 
 and he said to him: "The Lord is with you, 
 while ye be with him : and if ye seek him, he 
 will be found of you ; but if ye forsake him, he 
 will forsake you" (2 Chron. 15: 2). 
 
SOLOMON'S FALL. 
 
 61 
 
 And this is not only true with rec/ard to 
 kin<rs and rulers, but it is true witli re^rard to 
 everyone, no matter what our position nmy be, 
 whether tillin- the soil or ruhn^r the empire.' 
 In the liome, in the school, in the field, in the 
 church, in the shop, and in the councils of the 
 realm, "God is with tliem that are with him ; " 
 and those who seek Him shall surely find Him. 
 
 If it is true (and it surely is) that all real 
 success is from God, and if God is always with 
 them that are with Him, and if beinj,' with God 
 means loyalty to Hi.n and faithfulness to the 
 principles and conditions of Gods covenant with 
 man, and if Jesus Christ is the sum of that 
 covenant, then we conclude it is only the true 
 Christian that has proper crround for his hope 
 of success. 
 
 u 
 
 
 4 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 CAPTIVITY OF ISRAEL AND JUUAIL 
 
 AnouT seven Imndred aiul twenty-five years 
 before tlie birth of Christ the kingdom of Israel 
 was carried away into captivity by tlie king of 
 Assyria. 2 Kings 17 : 22, 2:i : " For the children 
 of Israel walked in all the sins of Jeroboam 
 which he jlid : they departed not from them; 
 Until the Lord removed Israel out of his sight, 
 as he had said by all his servants the prophets. 
 So was Israel carried away out of their own 
 land to Assyria unto this day." From this 
 captivity Israel never returned. 
 
 About one hundred and thirty-four years 
 after the captivity of Israel the kingdom of 
 Judah was cari'ied away captive to Babylon, and 
 after a period of seventy years they were per- 
 mitted tu return to Palestine under the reign of 
 Cyrus the Persian. 
 
 On their return to their native land they 
 reorganized the nation, rebuilt the temple, 
 restored the former religious services and cus- 
 toms according to the law oi Moses, and they 
 continued in their national capacity until the 
 
 62 
 
 wm 
 
 wm 
 
 ^^H 
 
urn 
 
 CAITIVITY OF ISUAEL AND JUDAH. 
 
 53 
 
 advent of Christ and tho openinji; of tho Chris- 
 tian dispensation. This was in keeping with 
 the prophecy of Jacob : " The sceptn- shall not 
 depart from .ludah, nor a iawj^iver from iK'tween 
 his feet, until Shiloh conn*; and unto him shall 
 the gathering of tluj peo[)le be. Hintling his foal 
 unto the vine, and his a8.s's colt unto the choice 
 vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his 
 clothes in the bUxxl of grapes " ((ien. 49 : 10, 11). 
 
 "Shiloh," in this passage, means the Messiah. 
 In this beautiful prophecy of Jacob the vener- 
 able patriarch seems to see in the distant future 
 the coming of the Divine Redeemer, and the 
 figures he employs are of the same character as 
 those employed by the prophets Isaiah and 
 Zechariah. 
 
 And now as Ju<lah was to hold the sceptre 
 only until Christ should come, it is a matter of 
 no small importance that we ascertain what 
 became of it. 
 
 We will now call the reader's attention to two 
 prophetic pictures <jf the coming Messiah, and 
 we shall see how perfectly they harmonize with 
 the abt>ve prophecy of Jac'). Isa. (\ii: 1-4: 
 " Who is this that cometh from E<lom, with 
 dyed garments from JJozrah ? this that is glori- 
 ous in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of 
 his strength ? I that speak in righteousness, 
 mighty to save. Wherefore art thou red in 
 
 
 
 i' 
 
 
 I 
 
 '41 ; 
 
 
 ." JL. — . 777% ^L ::i-" 
 
 ■m^ 
 
 ^■A.J. ' .'rJ, 
 
 rw" 
 
54 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 thine apparel, and tliy jjarnicnts like him that 
 tmuleth in the winefat ' I have trtHlden the 
 winepress alone, and of the people there was 
 none with ine: for I will tread tin in in mine 
 an^'er, and trample them in my fury; and their 
 blood shall be sprinkled ui>on my ;^'arments and 
 I will stain all my raiment. For the day of 
 venj^eance is in mine heart, and the year of my 
 redeenjed is come." This picture shows Jesus 
 treading; in the wineprcis alone, and his gar- 
 ments stained with the blood of j^rapes. This 
 is symbolic of the labor of tlu' cross. 
 
 Zech. !) : 9 : " Rejoice jjreatly, O daughter of 
 Zion; shout, O dautrhter of Jerusalem: behold, 
 thy king cometh unto thee : he is just, and 
 having salvation ; lowly, and riiling upon an 
 ass, and upon a colt, the foal of an as.s." This 
 picture shows Jesus entering Jerusalem riding 
 upon an ass. 
 
 We will also direct the reader's attention to 
 the prophecy of Balaam. Num. 24: 17-19: "I 
 shall see him, but not now : I shall behold him, 
 but not nigh : there shall come a Star out of 
 Jacob, and a Sceptre shall rise out of Israel. 
 . . . Out of Jacob shall come he that shall 
 have dominion." 
 
 These beautiful prophecies all point to Him 
 who, amid the loud hosannas of the multitude 
 that went before, and the multitude that fol- 
 
CAITIVITY OF ISHAKl, AN'l> Jl'DAH 
 
 55 
 
 lowed lifter, iM.uK; His tuinnplml cntmncf' into 
 .liTUsiiKiii ri<liii^ upon an ass; to Him who sjiiil, 
 " All j)()Wir is ;;iveti unto nie, in heaven and in 
 earth"; to Hiiu who said, "I am the root, and 
 th.- ortsi.ihi^' of David, an<l the bri^dit and 
 morning' star." ThiH is the star that was to 
 come "out (jf .Ia<'<>l»" and that was to have 
 "dominion." This i< the kinjj Muit was to 
 come, " lowly," brin^irjj; justice and " salvation." 
 This is He who hoi !s the scei»tre of Israel, and 
 to whom the " j,'athe m^ of the people shall he." 
 
 "The sceptre ell lu mes His limuls ; 
 
 All hejiven > iltiiiit.s n His coiuiiiHnds : 
 His justice shrill jiverige the poor, 
 And pride and ni^e prevail no more. 
 
 " As rain on meiulows newly mown, 
 So slmll Ho Hen<l His influence down : 
 His <,Mvice u!i fiiintini; souls distils, 
 Like heavenly liew ><i\ thirsty hills. 
 
 "Thi! saints shall flourish in His days. 
 Decked in the robes of j«y and praise ; 
 Peace, like a river, from his thron> 
 Shall flow t,) nations yet unknown 
 
 We have already noticed that after ti.e revolt 
 of the house of Israel, the tribe of Henjauun 
 returned to Rehoboam and remained with Judah 
 durinf; their subsequent history. This wa.s the 
 one tribe that the Lord gave to Solomon's son 
 
 ^1! 
 
 '..» i\ 
 
 m 
 
56 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 Nf * 
 
 The general idea, however, seems to be that the 
 tribe of .Judah was the "one tribe "that was 
 given to Rehoboam, as it was that tribe only 
 that did not revolt. But it will be remembered, 
 that when the nation divided, after the death of 
 Saul, Israel accepted Ishbosheth, the son of Saul 
 as their king, but the tribe of Judah stood 
 loyally with David ; and so in the great revolt 
 agamst Rehoboam, this same tribe remains with 
 David's grandson. And another reason for the 
 loyalty of this tribe to the house of David was 
 th ^ fact that the house of David belonged to the 
 tribe of Judah. But the Lord's promise to 
 Solomon was that He would give his on one 
 tribe of the kingdom of Israel, and we have 
 already, shown that the kingdom of Israel was 
 within the ten tribes ; therefore, when the tribe 
 of Benjamin returned to Rehoboam, it was the 
 fulfilment of God's promise to Solomon. 
 
 The tribe of Benjamin remained with, and 
 formed part of, the kingdom of Judah, until the 
 overthrow of the nation by the Romans. 
 
 THE CHILDREN OF HENJAMIN ESCAPE FROM 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 At the time of or just before the destruction of 
 Jerusalem, the people of Benjamin, in response 
 to a prophetic cull, made their escape from the 
 city. Jer. 6 : 1 : " O ye children of Benjamin 
 
 f. 4 
 
 ''1: 
 
CAPTIVITY OF ISRAEL AND JUDAH. 
 
 57 
 
 gather yourselves to flee out of the midst of 
 Jerusalem, and blow the trumpet in Tekoa, and 
 set up a sign of fire in Beth-haccerem : for evil 
 appeareth out of the north, and great destruc- 
 tion." 
 
 This evil of which the prophet speaks, coming 
 " out of the north," and which did bring great 
 destruction, was Titus with his mighty Roman 
 army, by whom the " city and the sanctuary 
 were destroyed." 
 
 CHRIST IS CALLED DAVID. 
 
 When the Lord promised to give one tribe to 
 Solomon's son. He said," That David my servant 
 may have a light before me in Jerusalem, the 
 city which I have chosen me to put my name 
 there." 
 
 Now, we think it is quite evident that " David 
 my servant," in this passage, means the Messiah. 
 Our Lord, it is well known, was of the tribe of 
 Judah, and of the house and lineage of David ; 
 and He is frequently called " the son of David," 
 and in a number of passages " David " can only 
 be understood as applying to Chri.st, such as the 
 following : " But they shall serve the Lord their 
 God, and David their king, whom I will raise 
 up imto them" (Jer. 30:J)); "And I will set 
 up one shepherd over them, and he shall feed 
 them, even my servant David; he shall feed 
 
 f.;:. 
 
68 
 
 GODS NATI(>N. 
 
 V • 
 
 IVt 
 
 :« ' 
 
 at 
 
 Ml 
 
 them, and he shall be their shepherd " (Ezek. 
 34: 23); "Afterwanl shall the children of Israel 
 return, and seek the Lord their Cod, and David 
 their king ; and shall fear the Lord and his 
 goodness in the latter days" (Hosea 3:5): 
 " Incline your ear, and come unto me : hear, and 
 your soul shall live: and I will make an ever- 
 lasting covenant with you, even the sure mercies 
 of David. Behold, I have given him for a wit- 
 ness to the people ; a leader, and commander to 
 the people " (Isa. ')5 : 3, 4). The above pas- 
 sages, we think, are quite suthcient to show that, 
 in the Scriptures, " David " and " David my 
 servant " often mean the Messiah, and cannot 
 be understood as applying to any other. 
 
 Jacob said of Christ, " Unto him shall the 
 gathering of the people be." The gathering of 
 the people must surely be unto him whom the 
 Lord has made " leader and commander." 
 
 THE TRIBE OF BEMJAMIiN CHRIST'S I.ICHT IN 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 Now, it appears quite evident that the one 
 tribe that was given to Rehoboain, that " Christ 
 might have a light before him in Jerusalem," 
 w^as the tribe of Benjamin. This tribe being 
 one of the ten that revolted, and therefore 
 a member of the kingdom of Israel, was the 
 tribe that went back to Judah ; and that it was 
 the children of Benjamin that were specially 
 
 :. h. 
 
 ^m 
 
 ■ im p j i UM Kgffff 
 
 -UL JJL. 
 
»i»'*fel 
 
 CAPTIVITY OF ISRAEL AND JUDAH. 
 
 59 
 
 called of God to "gather thomHelves and flee 
 out of Jerusalem " before the destruction of that 
 city, appears to leave no (:fround for doubt that 
 the tribe of Benjamin was the " one tribe " that 
 the Lord gave to Solomon's son, and that for the 
 special purpose, as already stated, viz., that 
 Christ might have a light before Him in Jeru- 
 salem, the city which He chose to " put his name 
 there." Therefore, as Edward Hine says, " they 
 were Christ's light-bearers in Jerusalem. The 
 Jews could not serve in this capacity; first, 
 because they rejected Him, and secondly, be- 
 cause they were not Israel." 
 
 " Ye are the light of the world " (Matt. 5 : 14). 
 
 " Let your light so shine before men, that they 
 may see your good works, and glorify your 
 Father which is in heaven " (Matt. 5 : 16). 
 
 " For God who commanded the light to shine 
 out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to 
 give the light of the knowledge of the glory of 
 God in the face of Jesus Christ " (2 Cor. 4 : G). 
 
 " Let, there be light ! " The Eternal spoke, 
 And from the abyss where darkness rode. 
 The earliest dawn of nature broke, 
 And light around creation flowed. 
 The glad earth smiled to see the day. 
 
 The first-born day, come blushing in ; 
 The young day smiled to shed its ray 
 Upon a world untouched by sin. 
 
 — C. F. Hoffman. 
 
 m 
 
 itfi 
 
 .1 
 
 ill 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 Mtjjf'^'.i'm* 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 
 m 
 
 DANIEL'S PROPHECY. 
 
 that the children of Benjamin were called of 
 Orod to "gather themselves and flee out of Jeru- 
 salem " and It is a most reasonable thing to sup- 
 pose that they obeyed the call ; and as. we are 
 informed by Josephus, at the time of the siege 
 ot Jerusalem some were permitted to leave the 
 city under truce, it is altogether likely that 
 these were the children of Benjamin. 
 
 We will now direct attention to the pro- 
 phecy of Daniel 9 : 26. 27: "And after three- 
 score and two weeks shall the Messiah be cut 
 off. but not for himself: and the people of the 
 prince that shall come shall destroy the city and 
 the sanctuary; and the end tliereof shall be 
 with a flood, and unto the end of the war deso- 
 ations are determined. And he shall confirm 
 the covenant with many for one week : and in 
 the midst of the week he shall cause the sacri- 
 hce and the oblation to cease, and for the over- 
 spreading of abominations he shall make it 
 
 60 
 
Daniel's PROPiiEcr. 
 
 61 
 
 desolate, even until the consummation, and that 
 determined shall be poured upon the desolate." 
 Josephus, in his account of the siege and 
 destruction of Jerusalem, speaks of some who 
 pled with Titus to grant a respite over the 
 seventh day that they might observe the holy 
 Sabbath and attend upon its sacred services 
 without disturbance, and the request was 
 granted. 
 
 The passage we have just read from the pro- 
 phecy of Daniel is a prediction of the crucifixion 
 of our Lord and of the war between the Jews 
 and Romans that soon followed. The prophet 
 says, " Messiah shall be cut off, but not for him- 
 self," indicating the vicarious character of His 
 death. As 8t. Paul says, " Christ our passover 
 is sacrificed for us." 
 
 Then follows, in the second part of the pro- 
 phocy, the destruction of the "city and the 
 s ictuary by the people of the prince that 
 sliould come." This prince that was to come, of 
 whom the prophet speaks, was Titus, a son of 
 Vespasian, Emperor of Rome, who at that time 
 was at the head of the Roman army. 
 
 The prophet tells us that this prince would 
 " confirm the covenant with many for one week." 
 This, no doubt, refers to the treaty that Titus 
 made with some of the people of Jerusalem, by 
 which he, according to Josephus, agreed to 
 
 '^h 
 
62 
 
 GOD S NATION. 
 
 withdraw until after the Sabbatli, that they 
 nji<^ht not be disturbed in the relij^ious observ- 
 ance of CJod's holy day. And the prophet says, 
 " In the midst of tlie week he shall cause the 
 sacrifice and oblation to cease, and for the over- 
 spreadinjj of abominations he shall make it 
 desolate, even until the consummation, and that 
 determined shall be poui-ed upon the desolate." 
 This foretells thq renewing of hostilities, and 
 the awful destruction and complete overthrow 
 that followed. Not long before the fulfilment 
 of this prophecy our Lord had told the people 
 of Jerusalem that those great and magnificent 
 buildings would be thrown down, and that the 
 overthrow would be so complete that there 
 would " not be left one stone upon another " 
 (Luke 21: G). Travellers who have visited the 
 place of ancient Jerusalem, tell us that this is 
 literally true. " Not one stone is left upon 
 another." 
 
 .1 i 
 
 THE NATION TO WHICH THE KINGDOM OF GOD 
 WAS GIVEN. 
 
 Our Lord said to the Jews, " The kingdom of 
 God shall be taken from you, and given to 
 a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof" 
 (Matt. 21: 43). This leads us to inquire as to 
 what nation the kingdom of God was given. 
 It certainly was taken from Judah, and to say 
 
Daniel's prophecy. 
 
 63 
 
 tliat it w;is orivon to a Gentile nation would be 
 to contradict all pnjpliccy relatintr to the mis- 
 sion ol" Israel. If, then, th.- kinf,^loni of God 
 was taken from Judah, and was not given to a 
 Gentile nation, it must have been sfiven to Israel : 
 and that it was nriven to Israel we think we 
 have abundant proof. 
 
 In the Hebrew nation there was no law 
 makin<,' the first-born son, or any other son, the 
 legal heir to the national estate. This the Lord 
 reserved to Himself, to choose from time to time 
 whom He would to stand at the head and bear 
 the responsibilities, and wear the honors of His 
 own nation. In patriarchal times, however, 
 there was a custom that recognized the first-born 
 son as having a suMerior claim by birth to the 
 family estate, and later on in a royal family the 
 eldest son was considered heir to the throne. 
 But this birthright could be forfeited, sold, given 
 away, or taken from him. Esau and Reuben 
 are cases in proof of this. E an sold his birth- 
 right, but in the case of F ;ube;! the birthright 
 was taken from him on ac^-ou-.c of his sin, and 
 given to the sons of Joseph ; and also Judah's 
 tribal claim to the kingdom of heaven (Christ 
 being of that tribe) was given to Joseph 
 (1 Chron. 5: 1, 2). And we shall see a little 
 farther on, the nation to which the Lord gave 
 the kingdom of heaven, 'bringing forth the 
 
 
 Mill 
 
 ■I- 
 
 
 ■ i ( 
 I'. 
 
1^ 
 
 64 
 
 11^ 
 
 M) 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 fruits thereof "—the fruit of the glonous Gospel 
 of the blessed God, the fruit of Christian 
 sacrifice and toil. 
 
 CHILDREN OF BENJAMIN CHRISTIAN.S. 
 
 We will now direct the reader's attention 
 again to the tribe of Benjamin. We learn from 
 Josephus that just before the destruction of the 
 city of Jerusalem by the Romans a company of 
 people were permitted to leave the city under 
 truce, and it is the opinion of some that those 
 people were Christians, and no doubt they were. 
 There appears to be no ground for doubt 
 that they were the children of Benjamin. In 
 Dan. 9: 27, the prophet tells us that this prince 
 of whom he speaks would " confirm the cove- 
 nant with many for one week." This, no doubt, 
 was the treaty that Titus made with the Chris- 
 tians under which they left the city. As I have 
 stated already, there can be no doubt that they 
 were the children of Benjamin. This, the reader 
 will perceive, establishes the identity of the 
 Christians in Jerusalem at that time and the 
 people of the tribe of Benjamin. Tliese people 
 of Benjamin had accomplished their mission 
 as " a light before the Lord in Jerusalem," and 
 now they answer the call to " gather themselves 
 and flee out of Jerusalem." 
 
 ^1 
 
DAXIEl/s F'HOI'HECY, 
 
 65 
 
 IJENMAMIX'S TEKHITOKV. 
 
 On thf return of the Jews from their Baby- 
 lonish captivity the territory known as " Gil- 
 ead " was (riven to tlie tribe of Benjamin. 
 Obadiah 19: "And Benjamin shall possess 
 Gilead." This is a strip of country alonjr the 
 east side of the River Jordan, extending nortli- 
 ward to the Sea of (Jalilee and southward to the 
 Dead Sea, a distance of aljout sixty miles and 
 not moio than twenty miles wide at any point. 
 This, as the prophet tells us, became the posses- 
 sion of the tribe of Benjamin. And it was here 
 in Benjamin's territory that John was baptizing 
 when Christ came to him to be baptized. " Then 
 Cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John 
 to be baptized of him " (Matt. -S : 18). 
 
 " Then there arose a question between some of 
 John's disciples and the Jews about purifying. 
 And they came unto John, and said unto him, 
 Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to 
 whom thou barest witness, behold the same 
 baptizeth, and all men come to him " (John 
 3 : 25, 26). This interview took place at Enon, 
 which is on the west side of Jordan, and about 
 two miles from the river. So the expression, 
 " beyond Jordan," would naturally mean the east 
 side of the river. Again, we read in John 1 : 28, 
 " These things were done in Bethabara bevond 
 6 ^ 
 
 HI" 
 
 1 
 

 66 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 .4\ 
 
 n 
 
 
 Jordan, where Jolin was baptiziii;^." Bethubara 
 is on the east side of Jordan, and at the point, it 
 is supposed, where the Israelites crossed the 
 river under the leadership of Joshua. And from 
 the best authority we have, we learn that " be- 
 yond Jordan," always means the east side of the 
 wmiar. This territory, as I have prev lously stated, 
 was anciently called " Gilead," but is now known 
 as " Perea." 
 
 My reason for making particular inepMon of 
 these things is to show that when the time had 
 come for our Lord to enter upon His public min- 
 istry, He turned His steps toward the teiritory 
 of Benjamin, the tribe that was to be " a light 
 before him in Jerusalem." And it appears that 
 our Saviour chose His first disciples from this 
 tribe. The reader will bear in mind th;it 
 the tribe of Benjamin belonged to the house of 
 Israel, and not to Judah. This tribe was loaned 
 to Judah for a special [nirpose, as already stated. 
 It is true the children of Benjamin were known 
 as Jews, but this was because their true relation 
 to Judah w«,s not known. Their identity was 
 hidden for a time even from themselves, and 
 that, no doubt, for a wise and merciful purpose. 
 
 That our Lord's first disciples were of the 
 tribe of Benjamin appears evident from the 
 words of St. Paul (Rom. 11 : 1-5) : "I say then, 
 Hath God cast away his people ? God forbid. 
 
 ■IP 
 
DANIEL'S PROPHEOV, 
 
 67 
 
 For I also am an Israelite, of the seel of Abra- 
 ham, of the tribe of Benjamin, dml hath not 
 east away his people which he foreknew. Wot 
 ye not what the scripture saith of Klias ? how 
 he nmketh intercession to God a^'ainst Israel, 
 sayin^r, Lord, they have kill.-d thy proj)l„ts, and 
 di<(;re,l down thine altars: and I am left alone, 
 an<l they seek my life. Hut what saith the 
 answer of God unto him ^ I have re.served to 
 myself seven thousand men, who have not Ix)wed 
 the knee to the image of Baal. Even so then at 
 this present time also there is a remnant accord- 
 ing to the election of srrace " 
 
 Here the apostle iccognizes the fact that the 
 earlier apostles were (,1* the tribe of Benjamin, 
 and therefore (,f the house of Israel, atul 'not of 
 the house of Judah. Hence he says, " For I also 
 am an Israelite of the seed of Abraham, of the 
 tribe of Benjamin. God hath not cast away his 
 people." 
 
 The Jews suppo.sed that God had cast away 
 the house of Israel forever, and that they (the 
 Jews; we; ' the only surviving descendants of 
 Abraham. But St. Paul evidently discovered 
 this great mistake, and now ho hastens to cor- 
 rect that mistake. He finds that one of the 
 tribes that compose the kingdom of Judah is 
 actually a member of the house of Israel, and 
 not of the house of Judah as was supposed ; and 
 
08 
 
 (JODS NATION. 
 
 •«f i 
 
 h 
 
 tlmt ho liiinst'lf, beinj; of that trihc, belotif^ed to 
 thn house of Israel uiid not to the house of 
 •ludah. Hence he says, "I am an Israelite" 
 He was an Israelite, because he was of the tnbi- 
 of Benjamin. 
 
 Here the apostle refers to the case of the 
 prophet Elijah, who at one time thou^lit that 
 the nation had sunken so completely into i.loia- 
 try that he was the only one left winsliippl ij> 
 the Ood of Abraham. Hut the Lord rolicMil 
 the prophet's mind when He told him that He 
 had reserved to Himself seven thousand men 
 who had not bo»ved their knees to the imai;e of 
 Baal. So, bad as it was, it was not so serious as 
 Elijah supposed. Our Father above often com- 
 forts His children by showinj^ them that matters 
 are very much better than they suppo.sed them 
 to be. 
 
 Jacob at one time thouj^ht that Jo-seph and 
 Simeon were lost, and if Benjamin .should go to 
 Egypt he would never see him again, and with 
 great sorrow of heart he cried, " All the.se things 
 are against me " ((Jen. 42 : 3G). But a very 
 happy chan^-e awaited the patriarch. In a very 
 short time he was comfortably settled in the 
 land of (ioshen, with his sons around him, and 
 what was best of all, Joseph held the keys of 
 Egypt's stores, and the good things of all the 
 land of Egypt were at his disposal. 
 
 "Ti'MRT y^'::s^iia^nMrtsrv>>^'mst^ 
 
IfKlj^'rr'-i.ill 
 
 DANIEI.'s PROPHECY. 
 
 SoiiM'tiint's ;ro(Ml nic ;;et Mivler tb»' clotn 4" 
 diHcoMra«;einont and tuuik evfrvtliin--- is <n,> ,(r 
 wrohfT. T!m- C'hui' h iH ^'oiiiy down and t; *- 
 ccuntry i.s <,'oin;r wvouj;, aiul iliore i> Httl.- a^- 
 tryiii;: to nwi!:.- matt s any lit-tk-r liisast*'!' is 
 sure to < 'ifiu'. 
 
 Poor Elijah ! Hi- seems to have fome to tli*> 
 conc'usjon thiit all was j,'(>ne. that ht- wa.s tani 
 only one left, and th.y wen .seekin<j his lite. 
 Oh, what a hunl.'n of distress it must have iiti^d 
 from the prophet's lieart when the l.oro ui- 
 fornie<i hiin that tlien- were yet seven thousand 
 men v. ii.» wen; witnes^in;; f.,r the (.od of Israel ' 
 
 Wlui ■■ 
 (■■!;■,:,> (.!•;>.•: 
 
 mv.v I 1 
 
 i have larf^e investments in worldly 
 hey are most apt to do tiieir best 
 i ; enterprises successful, and the 
 i . vdd never forf^et that the <rreat 
 ' I ; and Father, has i'lHnit*' invest- 
 ^j. 11 ions enterprise of the (iospel. 
 His ar' ihv investments of hne. " (3(^.1 so lovt'd 
 the world, tiiat he gave his only begotten sun." 
 " He wa.s rich, yet for 3'our sakes he became 
 P'X)r, that ye through his poverty might he 
 rich " (2 Cor. 8 : 0). 
 
 We may rest a.ssured that our blessed Lord 
 will do His best to make the Gospel a glorious 
 success. But there are three things that God 
 cannot sacrifice, viz., Truth, Justice and Honor, 
 and these three things must not be sacrificed by 
 
70 
 
 OCDS NATION. 
 
 11 < 
 
 lii 
 
 
 
 i) 
 
 
 tlie followers of Christ. It is truth that makes 
 men free; it is mercy and justice divinely 
 blended that pardons the penitent sinner; and 
 {^is blessed work honors the Lord, ;iud it honors 
 the servant, too. 
 
 Cromwell's army, we are told, was composed 
 of men who had t'-3 fear of God before their 
 eyes. They went into battle praying and sing- 
 ing psalms. Each soldier carried a copy of the 
 Word of Go I in his pocket, and their watch- 
 word was, " The Lord of hosts is with us, the 
 God of Jacob is our refuge." This army was 
 known as Cromwell's " Ironsides," and they were 
 always victorious. 
 
 The Christian warfare is not a warfare 
 "against flesh and blood, but against principali- 
 ties, against the rulers of the darkness of this 
 world, against spiritual wickedness in hi<''h 
 places." What the Lord Jesus wants in this 
 warfare is an army of Christian " Ironsidej," 
 composed of men and women who have the love 
 of God in their hearts, and the fear of God before 
 their eyes, who go into every day's battle 
 praying and singing, and whose watchword is, 
 " The Lord of hosts is with us, the God of Jacob 
 is our refuge." Such an army in the service of our 
 Divine Lord and King, and under the leadership 
 of the Holy Ghost, must always be victorious. 
 
 r 
 
 T^fiTTJ?^ 
 
 'tAi.iU-i-ii'V-. 
 
 ns^ 
 
 . '■*«■■ 
 
 -i..'f>if.''i' 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 BENJAMIN THE HEXtNANT OF JACOB. 
 
 ?!■ 
 
 In this chapter we shall continue to discuss 
 the tribe of Benjamin. There is a \ar<i;c portion 
 of the prophecies relating to Israel and Judah 
 that cannot be understood until we first under- 
 stand the position and relationship of the tribe 
 of Benjamin. This is the key that unlocks much 
 of the mystery of prophecy. 
 
 It is generally supposed that the three tkou- 
 sand that were converted on the day of Pentecost 
 were Jews, but on a careful examination of the 
 record (Acts 2 : 1-11) the reader will see that there 
 is but little, if any, ground for such a supposition. 
 Luke tells us that there were "at Jerusalem Jews, 
 devout men, out of every nation under heaven." 
 And the two marvellous features of the occasion 
 were, that the converts spoke in the several 
 languages of that mixed multitude, and that all 
 who spake were Galileans. And who were these 
 CJalileans ? It has been generally supposed 
 that they were a mixture of Jews and Gentiles, 
 but this idea is due to the fact that the true 
 
 71 
 
 !i' 
 
 •^i^^^ 
 
72 
 
 GOD S NATION. 
 
 I|n. 
 liii 
 
 ffi 
 
 If * 
 
 ih 
 
 |.s 
 
 relationship of the tribe of Benjamin was not 
 known. The territory that was given to Benja- 
 min on the east side of Jordan, runs up and 
 connects with the northern province at the Sea 
 of Galilee. It is more than likely that the 
 Hebrew element of that part of the country 
 was of the tribe of Benjamin, so tlw.L these 
 Galileans would be a mixture of tlie people of 
 Benjamin and Gentiles. All the apostles were 
 Galileans either l)y birth or residence, except 
 Judas Iscariot, who, doubtless, was of the tribe 
 of Judah. When the little apostolic band stood 
 upon the Mount of Olives, gazing up to heaven 
 after their ascended Lord, the angels addressed 
 them as " men of Galilee," and it is our de- 
 cided opinion that the three thousand converted 
 on the day of Pentecost were the jieople of 
 Benjamin and Gentiles. We think it very 
 doubtful hat there were any of the tribe of 
 Judah among the converts of that day. Judah 
 rejected Chri.st. " He came unto Ids own (i.e., 
 his own tribe), and his own received h'm not " 
 (John 1 : 11). The tribe of Benjamin, as we have 
 previously noticed, was the " Lord's light in Jeru- 
 salem," and that we may clearly understand the 
 peculiar relationship of this tribe, let us notice : 
 
 1. The tribe of Benjamin was one of the ten 
 tribes given to Jeroboam. 
 
 2. It was this tribe that went back to Reho- 
 
 
 p; 
 
 I HI 
 
 Ik 
 
BENJAMIN THE REMNANT OF JACOB. 
 
 73 
 
 ii 
 
 r, 
 
 boam after the revolt, and remained with Judah 
 during their subseciuent history. 
 
 3. The Lord said He would fjive one tribe to 
 Solomon's son, that David (Christ) His servant 
 mif^ht have a "light always befoi'e in'ni in 
 Jerusalem." 
 
 4. This tribe must be a member of the king- 
 doin of Israel, and therefore one of the ten tribes 
 that revolted. 
 
 5. Benjamin was the only trilx; that went back 
 to Judah. 
 
 (J. God called the children of Benjamin to 
 gather themselves, and flee out of Jerusalem 
 before the destruction of the city by the Romans. 
 
 iis we learn from Josephus, in his account 
 of the overthrow of the ancient ca; 7I, that 
 some were permitted to leave the city under 
 truce, therefore we think it (juite clear ihat 
 the one tribe that was given to Rehoboam was 
 the tribe of Benjamin ; and that this tribe 
 was only loaned to Judah, and that for a 
 special purpose and for a particular period, and 
 that they did flee out of Jerusalem in answer 
 to the divine call: and furthermore, as Benja- 
 min possessed " Gilead " on the east side of 
 Jordan, forming a connection with tlie northern 
 province at the Sea of ( lalilee, and as the people 
 of that section were called Galileans, and as the 
 apostles were Galileans, and as those on whom 
 
 jji, • <<| 
 
 iil 
 
 M 
 

 74 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 
 J) 
 
 wu ; 
 
 the Holy Ghost descended at Pentecost, ^qving 
 thenj power to speak in all the langua<,'es of that 
 mixed multitude, were Galileans, and as it is 
 doubtful that there were any of the tribe of 
 Judah among the converts of tliat day, therefore 
 it is ([uitc probable that the first Christian 
 Church in Jerusalem was compi)sed chiefly of 
 the people of Benjamin, 
 
 There is no reasonal)le tjround for doubt that 
 the tribe of Bcaijamin was the " remnant of his 
 brethren" spoken of by the prophet (Micah 5 : 3): 
 " Therefore will he <,dve them up, until the time 
 that she which travaileth hath broutrjit forth ; 
 then the remnant of his brethren shall return 
 unto the children of Israel." 
 
 This "remnant of his brethren" was the 
 tribe of Benjamin which God gave up to Judah 
 until the Messiah should come ; then this " rem- 
 nant of his brethren" was to "return to the 
 chil.jren of Israel." " His brethren " were the 
 people of the lost house of Israel, of which Ben- 
 jamin was the remnant. Hence, to return to 
 the children of Israel was simply to go back to 
 their own nation where they belonged. 
 
 In the same chapter, v. 7, the prophet speaks 
 of this " remnant " under the beautiful symbols 
 of the dew and the showers : " And tiie renniant 
 of Jacob shall be in the midst of many people as 
 a dew from the Lord, as the showers upon the 
 grass.' 
 
 tj 
 
 
BENJAMIN THE REMNANT OF JACOB. 
 
 75 
 
 This and similar passages have no application 
 whatever to the Jews, because the Jews do not 
 represent the Gospel, and all s'ch passages are 
 prophetic symbols of the (Jospel of oar Lord 
 Jesus Christ. The Lord says, " I will be as the 
 dew unto Israel : he shall grow as the lily, and 
 cast forth his roots as Lebanon, His branches 
 shall spread, and his beauty shall be as the olive 
 tree, and his smell as Lebanon. They that dwell 
 under his shadow shall return : they shall revive 
 as the corn, and grow as the vine : the .scent 
 thereof shall be as the wine of Lebanon " (Hosea 
 14 : 5-7). And again : " My doctrine shall drop 
 as the rain, my speech shall distil as the dew, as 
 the small rain upon the tender herb, and as the 
 showers upon the grass " (Deut. 32 : 2). 
 
 These beautiful symbols, divinely chosen from 
 nature, speak to us of the spiritual refreshing 
 that comes from the presence of the Lord. They 
 represent the life-giving and soul-cleansing grace 
 of God, which is ottered to all men in the glori- 
 ous Gospel of Christ. 
 
 Again, the prophet draws from nature a sym- 
 bol which represents God's plan for .saving sin- 
 ners. " Drop down, ye heavens, from above, 
 and let the skies pour down righteousness : let 
 the earth open, and let them bring forth salva- 
 tion, and let righteousness spring up tog<.'ther ; 1 
 the Lord have created it " (Isa. 45 : 8). From 
 
 if 
 
 IH, 
 i ! 
 
l-'t 
 
 76 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 If 
 
 H 
 
 this symbol we learn that heaven and earth 
 must come together in harmonious action in 
 order to produce the desired and needed fruits 
 of the earth. In like manner in the spiritual 
 realm, heaven and earth must come together 
 in harmonious action in order to " bring forth 
 salvation." " Heaven " and " earth " in this sym- 
 bol are intended to represent divine and human 
 agency in the gospel mission, the object of which 
 is to save sinners. Hence the " faithful saying," 
 " Christ Jesus came into the world to save sin- 
 ners." And St. Paul's exhortation to the Philip- 
 pians is, " Work out your own salvation with 
 fear and trembling. For it is God which work- 
 eth in you both to will and to do of his good 
 plea.su re." 
 
 Again, we read in Micah 5 : 8, " And the 
 remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles 
 in the midst of many people as a lion among 
 the beasts of the forest, as a young lion among 
 the flocks of sheep: who, if he go through, both 
 treadeth down, and teareth in pieces, and none 
 can deliver." In this passage the prophet intro- 
 duces the " Hon among the beasts of the forest " 
 to represent the " remnant of Jacob among the 
 Gentiles, in the midst of many people." 
 
 The lion is the symbol of power. It represents 
 that superior ability that holds the mastery 
 over all others. The reader cannot fail to see 
 
 
BENJAMIN THE REMNANT OF JACOB. 
 
 77 
 
 I 
 
 'i 
 
 how perfectly this prophecy applies to the 
 Aiifjlo-Saxons as a race and to Great Britain as 
 a nation. The Lord .said to Israel, " I will make 
 thee the head, and not the tail : and thou .shalt 
 be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath." 
 " And thou shalt reign over many nations, but 
 they shall not reign over thee." 
 
 Everyone who knows anything of the history 
 of the Jews knows that these pa.ssages do not 
 apply to them. We know of but one nation in 
 the workl to which these prophecies and promises 
 do apply, and that nation is Great Britain. 
 
 The reader will notice that in these beautiful 
 prophecies the "remnant of Jacob" and the 
 Gospel of Christ are inseparably connected. 
 This " renniant " was to return to the children 
 of Israel after the Christ should come, and this 
 "remnant" was the tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 I ; i I 
 
'i 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 IH 
 
 ^r^? 
 
 'irl 
 
 JACOB HANDS THE NATION OVER TO THE 
 SO^S OF JOSEPH. 
 
 I WILL now ask the reader to go back in the 
 history of the chosen race to tlie occasion when 
 the fortunes of the nation were settled upon the 
 sons of Joseph, Ephraini and Manasseh. 
 
 Tlie venerable patriarcli, Jacob, was nearinf 
 his end, and Joseph brought his two sons to 
 their grandfatlier, that he miglit impart to them 
 the patriarchal blessing. And Jacob, crossing 
 his hands wittingly, placed his right hand upon 
 Ephraim's head and his left hand upon Man- 
 asseh's head, and said : " The Angel which re- 
 deemed me from all evil, bless the lads: and let 
 my name be named on them, and the name of 
 my fathers Abraham and Isaac; and let them 
 grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth. 
 And when Joseph saw that his father laid his 
 right hand upon the head of Ephraim, it dis- 
 pleased him : and he held up his father's hand, to 
 remove it from Ephraim's head unto Manasseh's 
 head. And Joseph said unto his father, Not 
 
 
JACOB HANDS THE NATION OVER. 
 
 79 
 
 SO, my father, for tliis ia the firstborn ; put thy 
 rijrlit hand upon his head. And liis father re- 
 fused, and said, I know it, my son, I know it: 
 he also shall become a people, and he also shall 
 be great: but truly his younger brother sliall be 
 greater than he, and his seed shall become a 
 multitude of nations. And he blessed them that 
 day, saying, In thee 'shall Israel bless, saying, 
 God make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh : 
 and he set Kphraim before Manasseh" ((Jen. 48: 
 lG-20). 
 
 Thus we see the patriarch Jacob, who was the 
 head of the nation, settles its fortunes upon the 
 two sons of Jo.seph, making Ephraim his heir 
 and succe.ssor in the patriarchal succession of 
 Israel. And this was done not simply because 
 Jacob wished to have it so, but because it 
 was the Lord's appointment. Jer. IH : 9 : " They 
 shall come with weeping, and with supplica- 
 tions will T !. vi (hem: I will cause them to 
 walk i>v tho I'lvi fs of waters in a straight 
 way, wherein tlt«>y shall not stumble : for I am 
 a father to T«rae., and !"p!n-aim is my firstborn." 
 That is, Ephi.i'm h- i. v ■ ■ ir. And the descend- 
 ants of Ephraim, as n-e liave jn- 1 learned from 
 the prophecy of .';icob, wei* to become a 
 "multitude of nation •' 
 
 Now, in this grea-^ covenant nation God 
 planted the seed of promise, V\hich v>'a3 to 
 
 I? 
 
 :'!ir 
 
 fj; 
 
 
 ill 
 
80 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 H 
 
 . 
 
 , i 
 
 " take root, and bud and blossom, and fill the 
 face of the world with fruit." From this seed of 
 promise came the tree of life, the leaves of 
 which are for the " hcalinj; of the nations." 
 "This tree of life," no doubt, is intended to 
 symbolize the Gospel of Christ, which is to bf 
 published in all nations, and which does brinj.^ 
 spiritual healinijf to all people. We think the 
 Scriptures plaiidy show that (iod committed to 
 His own natif)n the develojment and propaga- 
 tion of His marvellous scheme of redc^mption and 
 salvation for the entin- race. It is true Christ 
 came out of the trilie of Judah, which entitled 
 that tribe to the birthnVjht of the kinirdoin of 
 heaven, but in rejecting the .Me.ssiah they for- 
 feited their birthrijj'it, and as the national 
 birthright was taken from R. iiben and given 
 to the sons of Joseph, so the birthright of the 
 kingdom of heaven was taken from Judah and 
 given to Jost-ph (I Chron. .') : 1, 2). 
 
 The reader will remember that Jacob said of 
 the sons of Joseph. " And let my name be named 
 on them." Tiiis was the name that (Jod gave to 
 him on that memorable night, when he wrestled 
 with the angel of God until the bioak of day. 
 And the Lord said to him, " Thy nanie .shall be 
 called no more Jacob, but Israel : t'or as a prince 
 hast thou power with God and with men, and 
 liast prevailed " (Gen. 32 : 28). It was this God- 
 
1; 
 
 JACOH HANDS THE NATION OVEU. 81 
 
 given name that was han<l.;<l down to the sons 
 of Joseph, and it was hy this name, " Isratl," 
 that the nation was known ever after. This 
 name sijrniHes con(|Ueror. Thus we see the 
 nation was ^rjven to the sons of Joseph, Kphi-aini 
 bein^r placed at the head, and in many passa^res 
 of tlie prophetic Scriptures, " Kphraim " stands 
 tor " Israel." meaning; the nation ; such, for in- 
 stance, as Hosea 5 : i:J: "When Ephraim .saw his 
 sickness, and Judah saw his wound, then went 
 Ephraim to the Assyrian, and sent to kin.' 
 Jiireb. yet could he not heal you, nor cure 
 . you of your wound;" Hosea 8: S, 9: 'Israel is 
 swallowed up; now shall they be a.nonjr the 
 Gentiles as a vessel wherein is no pleasure.'' For 
 they are gone up to A.s.syria, a wild ass alone by 
 himself: Ephraim hath hired lovers," Rosea 
 11:3: "I tauorht Ephraim also to <;o. takin«r 
 them by their arms; but they knew not that I 
 healed then. ; " Hosea f i : 4 : " O Ephraim, what 
 •shall I do unto thee f () Judah, what shall I do 
 unto thee ? " 
 
 The reader is referred to these pas.sa^res simply 
 to show that Kphraim l)ein<r the head, his name 
 fre(iuently appears instead of " Israel," meanincr 
 the nation. This nation was lost. The prophe" 
 says, "They are swallowed up amon^r the Gen- 
 tiles." But there was one of Israel's tribes, 
 viz., the tribe of Benjamin, that was lost 
 
 6 
 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 I.I 
 
 |2£ |2^ 
 
 Ki 1 2.8 
 
 150 
 
 tit 
 
 3.2 
 3.6 
 
 4.0 
 
 I& 
 
 2.2 
 
 1.8 
 
 ^ /APPLIED IM/^GE Inc 
 
 ^^ 1653 Eost Main Street 
 
 S^S Roctiester, New York 14609 USA 
 
 '.^a (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone 
 
 ^^ (716) 288- 5989 -Fox 
 
82 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 liti 
 
 i! 
 
 II 
 
 in .Jmliih: that is, their iilcntity as a inom- 
 l)L'r of the house of Israel was lost, and nodouht 
 God intended it to he so for a time, until the 
 purpose for which they were loaned to .Judah 
 should be acconiplishe<l. 
 
 The Jews bdieved that ( ! -d had cast the 
 liouse of Israel away, and would have no more 
 to do with them, and that they (the Jews)beino; 
 the descendants of Abraham were the only legiti- 
 mate heirs to the estate of Israel. But as we 
 have previously noticed, St. Paul fully discovered 
 this great mistake, and sjiys, " God hath not 
 cast away his people : for 1 also am an Israelite 
 of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin." 
 
 We have already directed attention to the 
 prophecy of Micah, " Tlie remnant of Jacob 
 shall be in the midst of many people as a dew 
 from the Lord, as the showers upon the grass." 
 And the Lord says, " I will be as the dew unto 
 Israel : he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth 
 his roots as Lebanon. His branches shall spread, 
 and his beauty shall be as the olive tree, and 
 his smell as Lebanon. They that dwell under 
 his shadow shall return. They shall revive as 
 the corn, and grow as the vine ; the scent thereof 
 shall be as the wine of Lebanon. Ephraim shall 
 say. What have I to do any more with idols ? I 
 have heard him and observed him : I am like a 
 
JACOB HANDS THE NATION OVER. 
 
 83 
 
 me is thy fruit found 
 
 ^een fir tree. Froin 
 
 (Hosea 14: 5-8). 
 
 This is a charminor passajre; it is a cluster of 
 
 beautiful symbols, brimful of the spirit and 
 ru,t of the (iospc!. The rea.ler will notice 
 
 that It IS from Ephraim that the Lord's "fruit 
 IS found." The Lord's fruit is the fruit of the 
 Oospel, the salvation of sinners, the fruit of the 
 kingdom of God, and this kingdom was .-iven 
 to "a nation bringing forth the fi uits thereof " 
 The prophet Isaiah tells us that this fruit 
 shall fill the face of the world. This, we repeat 
 IS the nation to which the king<Iom of God was 
 given -"a nation bringing forth the fruits 
 thereof. 
 
 This fruit is the turning of men " from dark- 
 ness to light, and from the power of Satan unto 
 God, It 18 the carrying of the light of life to 
 all who sit in darkness and the shadow of death 
 It is the giving of the bread and water of life to 
 the hungry and thirsty millions of all nations- 
 and It IS the planting and the building up of the 
 institutions of Christianity and the cultivation 
 of a pure and glorious Christian civilization 
 among all people. All this is the fruit of the 
 kingdom of God; and the kingdom of God was 
 given to a nation, and that for no other purpose 
 than to bring forth its fruits. To my mind 
 It 18 as clear as sunlight that the kingdom of 
 God was given to the house of Israel. It is 
 
 J., 
 i 
 
 
 ■m 
 
 .'fi 
 
 fl: 
 
 .11 
 
 If 
 
in 
 
 
 .; 
 
 
 
 ill 
 
 i^' 
 
 84 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 equally clear to my nund that Great Britain 
 is the descendant nation from the lost kin«;dom 
 of Israel; and, therefore, the high commission 
 of our great British nation is to give the Gospel 
 of Christ to all the nations of the earth. The 
 great republic of the United States, being of the 
 same race as our.selves, is under the same com- 
 mission and obligations. 
 
 This divine commission, to give the Gospel of 
 Christ to all the nations of the earth, is some- 
 thing in which the nation should glory above 
 everything else. Everything desirable for the 
 nation, the family and the individual is involved 
 in the successful prosecution of this royal com- 
 mission, and if the nation ever reaches the 
 summit of glory and honor, it will be by the 
 conquests of the Gospel of Christ. This means 
 reformation at home as well as conquest abroad. 
 
 *' Soon may the last glad song arise 
 Throuj^h all the millions of the skies — 
 That song of triumph which records 
 That all the earth is now the Lord's. 
 
 "Let thrones, and powers, and kingdoms be 
 Obediont, mighty God, to thee ; 
 And over land, a!id stream, and main, 
 Now wave the sceptre of thy reign. 
 
 " O let that glorious anthem swell ; 
 
 Let host to host the triumph tell. 
 
 Till not one rebel heart remains. 
 
 But over all the Saviour raigna." 
 
 — Mrs. Voke. 
 
J? 
 
 CHAPTKR VII [. 
 THE PENTECOSTAL (lIUliCH. 
 
 We sliall now make some in(|uiry as to the 
 whereabouts of that "^a-eat nation,' of that 
 "company of nations," of that "multitude of 
 nations." 
 
 Can we, in the face f)f all that God has said 
 by the prophets concernintj Israel, believe, as 
 some would have us believe, that they are an 
 extinct people? Surely not. No thoughtful 
 reader of the Scriptures could come to any such 
 conclusion. 
 
 We have been told by the prophet Micah, that 
 the " remnant " should " return to the children 
 of Israel"; that is, they would be restored to 
 their own nation. I tliink it is reasonably 
 clear that the primitive Christian Church in 
 Palestine was composed chiefly of the people of 
 this " remnant," and that this renmant was the 
 tribe of Benjamin. 
 
 We will now continue our incjuiry as to 
 what became of the Pentecostal Church. The 
 reader is no doubt aware that a great and fierce 
 
 85 
 
 
 1 h 
 » 
 
 t 
 
 ^■i 
 
 ! H 
 , -i 
 
 . 'f 
 
 ^ i 
 f I 
 
 \i 
 
 iP 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 J 
 
Ik- 
 
 h 
 
 I- 
 
 I li 
 
 i. ,'i 
 
 86 
 
 GOD S NATION. 
 
 persecution arose against the infant Church at 
 Jerusalem, in which Saul of Tarsus took an 
 active part. Stephen, the saint of God, was 
 stoned to death, and Saul held the clothes of the 
 young men while they did the stoning. It is 
 little wonder that Saul, after his conversion, 
 would speak of himself as the " chief of sinners." 
 
 As a result of this persecution, the Church 
 became scattered abroad. This was a Jewish 
 persecution of the Clnistians, and it was the 
 fulfilment of prdphecy. Zech. 13 7: "Awake, 
 sword, against my shepherd, and against the 
 man that is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts : 
 smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be 
 scatteiod." 
 
 This persecution, however, was overruled by 
 the Lord for good, for these scattered sheep 
 went everywhere preaching the kingdom of 
 God, and scattering th3 holy fire, and kindling 
 new centres of religious interest wherever they 
 went ; and thus they became what the prophet 
 Micah said they would be, " a dew from the 
 Lord," and as "showers upon the grass," and 
 like a " lion among the beasts of the forest," a 
 refreshing, and life-giving, and all-conquering 
 power. So the T,ord did make the wrath of 
 man to praise Him. 
 
THE I'EXTECOSTAL CliritCir. 
 
 S7 
 
 THE NIXE TRIBES. 
 
 Wt' will now direct our iiuiuiry with regard 
 to the whereabouts of the nine tribes of tlie 
 house of Israel at the time the infant Church 
 became scattered abroad. Aliout seven hun<lred 
 and fifty years l)efore this the kin^'doni of 
 Israel, which tiien included only nine trilx's, 
 was carried away into cai)tivity by the Assyri- 
 ans, and for some time they were known to be 
 anionrj the Gentile naticnis of western Asia. 
 Our Lord called them "the lost sheep of the 
 house of Israel," and Ht? directed His disciples 
 to go to them especially with the fjospel mes- 
 safje. "Go not in the way of the Gentiles, and 
 into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not, 
 but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of 
 Israel" (Matt. 10: o, 0). 
 
 Some suppose that because Paul was the 
 apostle of the Gentiles, his mission was exclu- 
 sively to the Gentiles; but such was not the 
 case, for the Lord said of Paul, ' He is a chosen 
 vessel unto me, to bear n^y name befor(; the 
 Gentiles, and kings, and the children <:f Israel " 
 (Acts 9: 15). And when St. Paul went abroad 
 among the Gentiles, he found these peoph; of 
 Israel having their synagogues nnd their religious 
 worship according to the law of Moses. Here 
 Paul found the people of his own nation, Israel, 
 
 
 
 'm 
 

 ! . I 
 
 88 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 to whom tlie " roinnunt" was to return after the 
 Messiah should come, and Paul l)elon^e(l to that 
 " remnant, " heino; of the tribe of Benjamin. And 
 as we have no proof that the people of Benjamin 
 are with the .lews at tl:e present time, it is cer- 
 tain that they are with their own nation Israel. 
 
 CHURCH OF (iALATIA. 
 
 It is (|uite evident that the Church of Galatia 
 was composed, at least in part, of the people of 
 Israel, because they had the law, which tlie 
 (ientiles did not have, and they were trusting in 
 the law and seeking justification by the works 
 of the law and Paul in his epistle points out 
 their error and directs them to the true and only 
 ground of justification. Gal. 3: 1, 2: "O fool- 
 ish Galatians, who hath bewitched you, ihat ye 
 should not obey the truth, before whose eyes 
 Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, cru- 
 cified among you ? This only would I learn of 
 you, Received ye the Spirit by the works of the 
 law, or by the hearing of faith / " And in vs. 
 11-13: "But that no man is justified by the 
 law in the sight of God, it is evident : for, The 
 just shall live by faith. And the law is not of 
 faith : but. The man that doeth them shall live 
 in them. Christ hath redeemed us from the 
 curse of the law, being made a curse for us : for 
 it is written. Cursed is every or - that hangeth 
 on a tree." 
 
 i 
 
 ■ i . 
 
THE PKNTECOSTAL CHUKCH. 
 
 89 
 
 Thus it appoai-H <niiti' evidont.asi h.iv.- statcMl 
 above, that the Church of (Jalatia was composed, 
 at least i» part, of the people (»f lost Israel. 
 And it would appear that the Apostle Peter 
 addrcsse«l his first epistle to these people of 
 Israel (I Peter 1:1): " Prter, an apostle of 
 Jesus Christ, to the stran;,'ers scattered throu^di- 
 out Pontus, (Jalatia, Caj.padijcia, Asia, and 
 Hithynia." 
 
 These " strangers" to whom St. Peter a<ldresse.l 
 his first epistle, were not (Jentiles, and if any of 
 them were fiom Judah, they must have been 
 the people of the " remnant of Jacob" returnin«r 
 to the "children of Israel," as the Lord said 
 they should do. And wherever the kingdom of 
 Israel is at the present time, the tribe of B.-n- 
 Jamin is with them, making ten tribes, which m 
 the full number belonging to the house of 
 Israel. 
 
 And now, having noted these changes in the 
 history of God's gre.i- nation, and having .seen 
 tlie fortunes of the nation settled upon the liouse 
 of Joseph, and having shown the peculiar rela- 
 tionship of the tribe of Benjamin to both Judah 
 and Israel, and having seen the tribe of Benja- 
 min (the renniani, of Jacol)) returning to the 
 children of Israel, we can understand more 
 clearly, and we can more fully appreciate the 
 Psalmist's prayer: "Give ear, O shepherd of 
 
 .-11 
 
 
m 
 
 90 
 
 «i<)l>S NATION. 
 
 
 
 !iil 
 
 ii 
 
 Hi! 
 
 Israol, thou tluvt Icailost JoHcph like ii llork ; 
 thou Unit (l\V('II(«st h(<t\v<M!n the chrruUiiiis, .shine 
 forth. jjcfoiv Kphniiiii ami Hfiijainin aii<l 
 Maiia.ssch .stir iip thy stn-n^^'tli, aii.l come aiul 
 •save u.s" (P.s. 80: I, 2). 
 
 We woultl call the readrr'.s particuhir atten- 
 tion to tho order in which th<se three nanus 
 appear in this heautiful, coinprehensivi! and 
 very instructive prayer. 
 
 1. Kphn 'in. 'I'his name repi"o.s»;nts (Jod's 
 ^rcH,, nation " Israel." The Lord made Ephraim 
 Hi.s heir, and the nation was handed over to 
 him as the .sucees.sor ol" Abraham, Isaac and 
 Jacol). 
 
 2. Benjamin This name represents tlie"rejii- 
 nant of .Jacob," wliich was C'hrist's li^'ht in 
 Jerusalem and Israel's representative in .Judah, 
 wh«). after accomplishing^ their mission in ,)u<la. 
 returned to the house of Israel. 
 
 3. Mana-sseh. This name reprc^sents a brancli 
 of the (^reat national family who wen; to become 
 a (^'roat and independent jH'ople. But, wliile 
 Mana.sseh was to become a fjreat independent 
 nation, he and Ephraim wou! 1 remain one in 
 religion. " In the;; shall Israel bless, saying, 
 God make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh " 
 (Gen. 48 : 20). 
 
ClIAITKIt I\. 
 
 ISIiAKL A NATION TO-hAY. 
 
 Wk will now ask tli<! nwlcr to }r<) out with 
 us in search for this lost nation. One thinu is 
 (|uito certain, wherever the ten lost tribes are, 
 they are a nation. 
 
 The Jews, thou<,'h cairied away into captivity, 
 were never lost, and they are woil known ainon^ 
 the nations of the world at the present time, 
 and they are known to be without national 
 tjxistence. Kut Israel was never to cease bein*' 
 a nation. Jer. .'H : 85, .S6 : "Thus saith the 
 Lord, which j^iveth the stin for a li<rht by day, 
 and the ordinances of the ntoon and of the stars 
 for a lifjht by nirjht, which divideth the .s.-a 
 when the waves thereof roar : The i -ord of Ijosts 
 is his name : If those ordinances dej)art from 
 before me, saitli the Lord, then the seed of Israel 
 also shall cease from beinfj a nation Itefore me 
 forev ^ r." 
 
 One could scarcely suppose that even the Lord 
 Himself could use stronger terms than these to 
 assure His people Lsiael of their perpetuity as a 
 
 91 
 
 I 
 
 J 
 
 pi I 
 
 hii 
 
 
 i . 
 
II* 
 
 92 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 ':< II 
 
 S'l 
 
 nation. As well mi^rht we expoct to soe the sun 
 an<! infjon and stars ceaHt' to occupy their respec- 
 tive places in the heavens, us to expect Isratl to 
 cease heinjj a nation in the earth. Therefore we 
 say, upon the authority of th.; inspired Word of 
 Go<l, Israel is a nation soniewhere in the earth 
 to-day. 
 
 Some yeara a<,'o Edward Ifine, an Kn<,'liHh 
 writer, took up the subject of the identification 
 of the British nation with the lost house of 
 Israel, and he pul»lished some very able articles 
 upon it. Thesi! articles were stron«;ly criti- 
 cised by men of learnin<r and ability, but their 
 ablest efTorts totally failed to show that iMr. 
 Hine was in error with regard to liis contentions, 
 viz., that the Anglo-Saxons are the descendants 
 of the lost hou.se of Israel. And thougli we 
 cannot agree wit!) Mr. Hii: in everything, 
 yet in the main we believe him to be correct, 
 and in writing the.se pages the author has been 
 greatly aided by the articles of tlie above-named 
 writer. 
 
 Now, as to the whereabouts of the lo.st king- 
 dom of Israel, Josephus, the Jewish historian, in 
 speaking of the ten tribes says: "They are 
 buyond Euphrates till now, and are an immense 
 multitude not to be estimated by numbers." 
 And William Smith, the author of the Bible 
 Dictionary, in speaking of the lost tribes in 
 
ISRAEL A VATION TO-DAY, 
 
 oa 
 
 Assyriii says : " Tlioy kept up their imtional di.s- 
 tinction aixl were kuowi us the <lispersion, timl 
 in coiirso of time tliey servt'fl a ;;r«'at purpose, 
 UiH'usin;^' a knowledge (if the true (Jod, an«l iii 
 artor.lin;; a point f r the ci.niniiMjctMu<!nt of tlie 
 «'t!brts of tlu' L'vanjfflists of the Christian faitli." 
 This is a vnluabh' testitnony for Israel, hoth as 
 to their itiona! distinction and thtjir reliijiouH 
 charactei-. 
 
 It is not our purpose to track these peoph' 
 throutjfh all their jou»'neyini;s, an<l to sliovv hy 
 what particular route they reached any ^iven 
 point. That would be a task altoj'ether too 
 ditticult. Hut we sliall look for them throuirh the 
 marks set upon them, and the descriptions given 
 Oi' them by the prophets. 
 
 ISK.vEL AN INSULAK NA'i.«»X. 
 
 From the testimony of prophecy it appears 
 (piite evident that Israel was to become an insu- 
 lar nation. .I<r. M: 10, 1 1 : " Hear thi- word of 
 the Lord, () ye nations, and declare it in the isles 
 afar off, and say, He that scattered Israel will 
 gather him, and keep him as a shepherd doth 
 his rtock. For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob, 
 and ransomed him from the hand of him that 
 was stronger than he." 
 
 From this prophecy we learn that the Lord 
 would deliver the peoplt of Israel from the 
 
 > i 
 
 4 
 
 1' 
 
 ti 
 
 i ^ 
 
 k; 
 
94 
 
 GODS NATION, 
 
 1 !•' ■ 
 
 l' ! 
 
 m 
 
 I: II 
 
 power of Assyria, " from the hand of him that 
 was stronger than he." This was the power 
 that carried Israel away into captivity, and 
 although they did not return to their native 
 land, as did the Jews, yet they were delivered 
 from the hand of their enemies, and are a free 
 people and a great nation somewhere. 
 
 Those "isles" of which the prophet speaks, 
 were "far off"; that is, they were far off from 
 Palestme, Israel's native land. 
 
 It appears to be a clear indication that God 
 had located the national fold in these " far-off 
 isles," and that there He would gather the lost 
 sheep of the house of Israel, whom He had scat- 
 tered, and that He would keep them as a shep- 
 herd keeps his flock. And before I finish these 
 pages I hope to satisfy the reader that those 
 " far-off isles " are the British Isles. 
 
 We learn from prophecy that in these isles 
 Israel would glorify God in the fires of martyr- 
 dom. Isa. 24: 15: "Wherefore glorify ye the 
 Lord in the fires, even the name of the Loi-d 
 God of Israel in the isles of the sea." This, 
 I think, may be taken as a proof of the iden- 
 tity of the British nation with the ancient 
 kingdom of Israel. The reader of English history 
 has only to go back to the year 155G in order 
 to witness the scene of the fulfilment of this 
 prophecy, when Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop 
 
 (1 
 if- 
 
 U 
 
 ''SfWUL .•.'!««r.:»-.--*«.' -^i 
 
 Lif'.'*-,;.*^ ^ffis*"*.." .«if^« 
 
I 
 
 ISRAEL A NATION TO-DAY. 
 
 95 
 
 of Canterbury, Hii(;h Latimer and Nicholas 
 Ridley were burned at the stake, because they 
 denounced tlie false do<;mas of the Church of 
 Rome. These men certainly did " tjlorify God 
 in the fires, even the name of the Lord God of 
 Israel, in the isles of the sea." 
 
 We learn from sacred history that Israel in 
 captivity prayed with their face toward Jerusa- 
 lem, and when we read tlu^ prayer of Kin<; 
 Solomon, at the dedication of the temple, we are 
 led to think that he anticipated the captivity of 
 the nation, an event that actually did follow. 
 2 Chron. G : 34-39 : "If thy people go out to 
 war against their enemies by tlie way that 
 thou shalt send them, and they pray unto 
 thee toward this city which thou hast chosen, 
 and the house which I have built for thy name ; 
 Then hear thou from the heavens their prayer 
 and their supplication, and maintain their cause. 
 If they sin against thee (for there is no man which 
 sinneth not), an 1 thou be angry with them, and 
 deliver them over before theii- enemies, and they 
 carry them away captives unto a land far off' or 
 near ; Yet if they bethink themselves in the land 
 whither they are carried captive, and turn and 
 pray unto thee in the land of their captivity, 
 saying. We have siiuied, we have done ami^s, and 
 have dealt wickedly: If they return to thee 
 with all their heart and with all their soul in 
 
 •l ! 
 
 ; i 
 
 'Ml 
 '■iHI 
 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 'K^i^vKmrn^^nffM 
 
96 
 
 GOD.S NATK^N. 
 
 1;J 
 
 u 
 
 the land of their captivity, whithor they have 
 carried them captives, and pray toward their 
 land, which thou gavest unto their fathers, and 
 toward the city whicii thou hast chosen, and 
 toward the house which I have built for thy 
 name : Then hear thou from the heavens, even 
 from thy dwelling place, their prayer and their 
 supplications, and maintain their cause, and for- 
 give thy people which have sinned against 
 thee." 
 
 This prayer of King Solomon was almost 
 prophetic. It seems to have anticipated the 
 captivity of the nation, and not only the cap- 
 tivity of the nation, but it anticipated the return 
 of Israel to (Jod, by repentance and prayer: and 
 it also anticipated divine mercy in their for- 
 giveness and the maintenance of their cause. 
 When the enemies of Daniel had completed their 
 plan for his destruction, that Hebrew saint went 
 to his chamber, and there upon his knees, before 
 his open window, with his face toward Jerusalem, 
 prayed, and gave thanks three times a day. 
 And the Lord heard him, and maintained his 
 cause, and delivered him from the hand of his 
 enemies. 
 
 Now, it may be interesting to some to know 
 that in the national churcii of England the 
 officiating priest in the public service always 
 turns his face to the east when he prays ; and 
 
!l: 
 
 ISRAEL A NATION TO-DAY, 
 
 97 
 
 the house of worship always has an east window. 
 In fact, the custom of turnin<jf the face to the 
 east in public prayer is maintained everywhere 
 in what is known as the Hicrh Church. This, 
 no doubt, is a relic of a reli<^ious custom prac- 
 tised by our Israelitish forefathers in captivity. 
 80 there arc some of our An^lo-Saxon people 
 who still keep up the custom of prayini,' " to- 
 ward the land which the Lord <;ave to our 
 fathers," and " toward the citv which the Lord 
 chose, to put his name there." 
 
 The house of Israel was lost. The pr()i)het 
 saj's, " They are swallowed up amontf the Gen- 
 tiles." And it is evident that God intended that 
 they should be, not only as a chastisement, 
 which it certainly was, and a chastisement that 
 the nation richly deserved, but also for the 
 purpose of preparing them for their j^reat 
 Christian mission in the comini^ dispensation. 
 But by what means did the house of Israel 
 become lost ? 
 
 When the Lord wanted to scatter the people 
 from Shinar He confounded their lancuace so 
 they could not understand one another, and by 
 means of different tongues they separated from 
 each other and became scattered. The Lord 
 told the people of Israel that if they proved 
 false to the covenant, He would " scatter them 
 among the heathen " (Lev. 20 : 38). And they 
 
 '1 ! 
 
 1 * 
 
 ill 
 
 li'i 
 
 
 i\ 
 
 ■ f 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 %u 
 
 I 
 \ 
 
98 
 
 GODS NATIOX. 
 
 I Ml 
 
 'h' 
 
 ■ (lid prove txtreniely false and rebel li(nis, and 
 the Lord did scatter then, as He said He would. 
 Ezek. .S6 : It) • " And I scattered thenj ainon<,^ the 
 heathen, and they were dispersed throu<;h the 
 countries : according to their way, and according 
 to their doings I judged them." 
 
 Now, if the people of Israel had retained their 
 native Hebrew tongue, they could not have been 
 lost, but the prophet said, " With stanunering 
 lips and another tongue will he speak to this 
 people " (Isa. 28 : 11). So the people of Israel 
 lost iLeir native Hebrew tongue, and not only 
 their tongue, but also their name, for the Lord 
 said He would "call liis servants by another 
 name" (Isa. Go: 1.5). But if the people of 
 Israel had retained their native laniruace and 
 their old national name, " Israel," they could not 
 have been lost ; therefore, when Israel is found 
 he will be found speaking anothfr language, 
 and not the Hebrew, and he will also be found 
 under another name and not the old name, 
 " Israel." But the time will come when the 
 people of Israel will find themselves, i.r., they 
 will discover their identity with the ancient 
 house of Israel that was lost. And this dis- 
 covery, St. Paul says, " will be like life from the 
 dead." But the reader will naturally inquire, 
 " If the people of Israel lo.st their native tongue, 
 what is the language that they are most likely 
 
ISRAEL A NATION TO-DAY. 
 
 99 
 
 speakinff now?" To this we reply, Israel's 
 mission is to "bless." Gen 28: 20: "In thoe 
 shall Israel bless, saying, God make thee as 
 Ephraim and as Manasseh," i.e., God make thee 
 Christian. 
 
 Through the agency of this great nation, " all 
 the nations of the earth" are to be "blest"; 
 and, as I have already shown that blessing to 
 be the spread of the Gospel of Christ to all 
 nations, and as the Gospel is being spread chiefly 
 by the English-speaking people, therefore we 
 think it most reasonable to conclude that the 
 Engli' '.I language is the language spoken by 
 Israel at the present time. And when the 
 national descendants of the lost house of Israel 
 are found, I have not a doubt that they will be 
 the people of the English language and of the 
 Anglo-Saxon name. 
 
 m 
 
 :* ! 
 
 i 
 
 4 
 
 .i' HI ; 
 
 • '■ 'f*i 
 
 ' [it] 
 
 4 
 
 
 if 
 
 ^1 
 
 iH 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 ISRAEL IN THE ISLES. 
 
 : M» 
 
 li^^i 
 
 Now we will turn our attention affain to the 
 prophecy of Isaiah, and here we shall find 
 much that applies to Israel after they had set- 
 tled in the isles. Isa. 49: 1-3: "Listen, isles, 
 unto me : and hearken, ye people, from far; The 
 Lortl hath called me from the womb " from the 
 bowels of my mother hath he made mention of 
 my name. And he hath made my mouth like a 
 sharp sword ; in the shadow of his hand hath he 
 hid me, and made me a polished shaft ; in his 
 quiver hath he hid me ; And said unto me, Thou 
 art my servant, O Israel, in whom I will be 
 glorified." 
 
 In this passage, it will be observed, Christ and 
 Israel are very closely connected. It is Christ 
 who speaks, and it is not to the natives of these 
 " isles " that He speaks, but to " the people 
 from far " who dwell in these isles, the people 
 whose native land is far from these isles. He 
 then speaks of Himself, and says, "The Lord 
 hath called me from the womb; from the bowels 
 
 100 
 
 ■i^mmyX:'L MOMKMEia'Hs-^ s. 
 
 'jhLiKta' 
 
ISRAEL IN THE ISLES. 
 
 101 
 
 of my mother hath he made mention of my 
 name, and he hath made my mouth Hke a sharp 
 sword ; in the shadow of his hand hath he hid 
 me. 
 
 John, in his apocalyptic vision of Christ, sa\s : 
 " Out of his mouth went a sharp two-edjjed 
 sword." And St. Paul tells us that the " sword 
 of the Spirit is the word of God." The sword 
 here is employed to symbolize the Go«pel of 
 Christ. By this sword sin is slain and sinners 
 are saved. " F'or by fire and by his sword will 
 the Lord plead with all flesh : and the slain of 
 t.»e Lord shall be many" (Isa. 66: 10). In this 
 passage tire is a symbol of the Holy Spirit, so 
 the fire and sword represent the Spirit and Word 
 of God. "The letter killeth, but the Spirit 
 giveth life." It is the sharp two-edged sword 
 of gospel truth that slays the man of sin ; 
 but the preacher too often keeps the efFec- we 
 blade inside of a gold-mounted scabbard ad 
 talks about it to his congregation. No wonder 
 that sinners remain dead, where sin is allowed 
 to live. 
 
 " Thou art my servant, O Israel, in whom I 
 will be glorified." " Israel " here evidently means 
 Christ ; and this is .sufficient to show that Israel 
 is with Christ, or in other words, that Israel is a 
 Christian nation. Isa. 49 : 6 : " And he said. It is 
 a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant, 
 
 : ! ■ 
 » . 
 
 ■MU 
 
 i 
 
 
 . suL'jt/tej^^smxKf^Mmj^^mnefxxua. 
 
 :4«i.-"* ' 
 
 - ,.|,., 
 
 -..yTijimw.:^ -J— «..gt.«r»- -*--.^-.j.» ■:..■-'-. . 
 
102 
 
 GOD.S NATION. 
 
 to raise up the tribes of Jacob, nml to restore the 
 preserved of Israel : I will also j^ive thee for a 
 lij^ht to the (Jentiles, that thou inayest be my 
 salvation unto the eml of the eai'th." This pas- 
 sage applies directly and only to Christ ; and it 
 shows that while He was to be a " light to the 
 Gentiles and the salvation of God ' > the end of 
 the earth," His first work v/as to " raise up Tie 
 tribes of Jacob and restore the preserved of 
 Israel." 
 
 My opinion is tha* " the preserved of Israel " 
 refers to the remnant of Jacob, or the tribe of 
 Benjamin. These, the reader will remember, 
 were to be restored to Israel after Christ should 
 come. And they were specially preserved of 
 God from the awful destruction that fell upon 
 Jerusalem and the Jews. 
 
 In the thirty-third chapter of Deuteronomy 
 we have the record of the blessings which Moses 
 pronounced upon the tribes of Israel before he 
 died. And these words of Moses w^ere prophetic 
 words. " And of Benjamin he said, The beloved 
 of the Lord shall dwell in safety by him ; and 
 the Lord shall c^ver him all the day long, and he 
 shall dwell between his shoulders" (Deut. 33: 12). 
 This shows that the tribe of Benjamin was to be 
 specially protected and preserved of the Lord, 
 which they certainly were. 
 
 When Simeon, in the temple, took the child 
 
ISHAEL IX THE ISLKS. 
 
 103 
 
 JesUH in his inns. ]\v sjiid : "Lord, now Ifttest 
 thou tliy servant <le{)!irt in peace, according to 
 thy word: For mine eyes liave seen tliy saUa- 
 tion, Whieli thou liast prepared beforf tlie face 
 of all people: A li;^ht to lifjhten the Gentiles, 
 and the jijlory of thy people Israel" (Luke 2: 
 29-32). It is too well known to need a remark 
 here tha^ the .Jews have never «,'lorieil in Christ, 
 but have ahvays" desi)ised and rejected him." 
 
 It was the Jews who shouted, " Away with 
 him, crucify him, cruciiy him," anil they are .say- 
 in<j it still. But He is the " glory of Israel " as 
 well as a " li<rht to liiihten the CJentiles." The 
 reader will perceive that " Israel " is neither 
 Gentile nor Jew, and the fact that Christ is the 
 gloi'y of Israel is proof conclusive that Israel is a 
 Christian nation. 
 
 Now let us infjuire. Where is this threat Chris- 
 tian nation that is neither (jJentile nor .lew, and 
 of which Christ is the glory ? It ai)pears to me 
 that there is not room for two opinions with 
 reirard to this : for if there is a nation on the 
 earth that glories in Christ, it certaiidy is the 
 British nation. Here in these British Isles are 
 the people who have brought their gold and 
 silver to Jesus for the purpose of building up 
 and extending the kingdom of God in the world 
 as no other nation has done. Here in these 
 British Isles are the people who glory in giving 
 
 i[\H 
 
 '!il 
 
 '4 t: 
 
 i 
 
 
 if 
 
 ; 
 
 m 
 
 ilH 
 
n, 
 
 104 
 
 GODS NATION'. 
 
 i) 
 
 •( , 
 
 i 
 
 the Bible, the open Hible, to all the families of 
 the earth. 
 
 We an' t'jM that some years ago a foreij^n 
 prince, who knew but little, if anything, about 
 the Bii>le, visited England, and was presented 
 to our late beloved Queen. Having formed 
 some idea of Britain's vealth and strength and 
 greatness, and of the superior character of her 
 empire, he askiid Her Majesty what tht; secret of 
 it all was ; and that great Christian Queen took 
 a copy of the Bible in her hand, and said to him, 
 " This book is the secret of it all." 
 
 Here in these British Isles we find the people 
 of whom Christ is the glory, and they are the 
 people whose ancestors "came from far" — the 
 people who are known as " Anglo-Saxons " — and 
 they are, we believe, the d^'scendants of the lost 
 kingdom of Israel. 
 
 We learn from prophecy that Israel, when 
 settled in the isles, would find their possessions 
 too small for them, that they would not have 
 sufficient room for their increase of population, 
 Isa. 49 : 19 : " ^^ or thy waste and thy desolate 
 places, and the land of thy destruction, shall even 
 now be too narrow by reason of the inbabitants, 
 and they that swallowed thee up shall be far 
 away." 
 
 This territorial difficulty that Israel would 
 experience would be when thev were far iuioved 
 
 rm 
 
i\ 
 
 ISHWA. IX THK ISLES. 
 
 105 
 
 from tlu'iii who " swallowed tht.'in up." We hnve 
 lieuii toM by the Drophet Hcjsea that Israel was 
 "swallowed up ainon^' the (ieiitiles." These 
 "Gentiles' were the Assyrians, who carried 
 Israel away into captivity, l>ut they are now 
 " far away " from them. And now Israel's 
 "waste and desolat*.' places" in these w»'stern 
 isles are " too narrow l)y reason of the inhabi- 
 tants." Israel s increa.se wouhl be .so <;reat that 
 their island territory would soon become too 
 small for them. Tliis became the actual fact 
 with the Saxons in the British Isles, and 
 the overflow population of Great Britain have 
 ^one to every part of the globe, especially to 
 the we.stern and northern wastes and wilds of 
 the j^reat American continent, subduing the 
 heathen and planting colonies, and building up 
 strong, free and prosperous commonwealths. 
 And this is not only the ca.«e upon the great 
 north-western continent, but also upon what 
 some are pleased to call the continent of Aus- 
 tralasia, so that the Anglo-Saxons are to-day 
 what ancient Israel was to become, " a nnilti- 
 tude of nations." 
 
 (Jreat Britain has her possessions in every 
 zone. Her sceptre reaches to the four corners 
 of the eartli, and as one \vriter has correctly 
 said, " Great Britain's morning drum-beat is 
 heard around the world." 
 
 \i\ 
 
 ■^ i-.ll ■ 
 
 •m 
 
 .ill 
 
 'I I 
 
 it r .1 
 
 '; - f(. 
 
 mmm 
 
 wn 
 
106 
 
 god's natiov. 
 
 1; 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 ! ij 
 
 ' 1 
 
 1 ' 
 
 t 
 i ! 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 !.it 
 
 
 1 
 
 ! ! 
 
 m 
 
 I will now ask tliu rt'ji.ler tu rea<l eai-ffully 
 the proplnry of .lucoli concern iii^' ./o.vplj. (J,.n. 
 4!): 22-'2(>. ".Joseph is u tVuitl'ul l.ou;;h, even a 
 fruitful hou^'h by a well ; whos.. hmnches run 
 oye-r the wall : The archers have sorely ;,'rieve..I 
 him. an<l shot at him, an<l hated him: llut his 
 bow ttbo<le in stren{,'th, and the arms of his 
 hands -.vere made stron;; by .1,^ hajids of the 
 mi<rl,ty (UkI of Jacob: (from lh...nce is the 
 shejdierd, the stone of Israel : ) Even by the Ood 
 of thy father, who shall help thee; and ly the 
 Almi^fhty, who shall bless thee with blessiii;;s of 
 heaven above, blessin^^s of the deep that 'i^ieth 
 under, blessing's of the breasts, and of the womb : 
 The blessing's of thy father have prevailed above 
 the blessin;,'s of my pro^'enitors unto the utmost 
 bound of the everlasting; hills: they shall be on 
 the head of Joseph, and on the crown of the 
 hea<l of him that was separate from his brethren." 
 We have already sIk .vn that the national 
 birthi-ight was transferred from Reuben to the 
 sons of Joseph, and also that Judah's tribal 
 claim to the kin<;d<jm of heaven, was ^'iven to 
 Joseph: HO that the fortunes of Israel, both 
 political and ec.iesiastical, were settled upon the 
 house of Joseph. 
 
 In this prophecy of Jacob we learn that 
 Joseph's " branches " w(, -Jd " run over the wall." 
 This teaches us that the nation's children would 
 
4 
 
 ISKAEL IN THK ISI.KS. 
 
 107 
 
 ^<> forth beyoinl the nntional limits iiml lorm 
 ii«'W coiitrt'.s of national Viiv iiml stn-iij'th : hikI 
 thi.s, it in well known, is a characteristic ftatur*! 
 of the IJritish nation and of the An< Saxon 
 race. We learn from this prophecy the world- 
 wide eommisision of the nation. " I'nto the 
 utmost IxniiuJ of the everlastin;,' hills," and 
 we also learn from this prophecy the Christian 
 character of the nation, " From the«K-e is tlie 
 shepherd, the stone of Israel. " 
 
 Thi.s i.s the "(;oo<l Shepherd," who pive His 
 life for the sheep, and who 'uid, "Other sheep I 
 have which are not of this fold," intimaiinf; 
 that His mission of love and mercy was not to 
 Israel oidy, hut to all men. And He is the 
 "stone of Israel," the ' foundcuon stone," the 
 "tried .stone," the " elet L precicis stone," the 
 "chief corner-.stone." The reaii^r will hear in 
 mind that Christ is the " stone of Israel," that 
 is, of the nation. It is perfectly ri^dit to preach 
 Christ as the foundation and chief corner-stone 
 of the Church, for .such He certainly is: but He 
 is the foundation and chief ccMiier-stone of the 
 nation as well; and this is the ^reat and all-im- 
 portant truth that the nation is in dantjer of 
 losing .sight of. 
 
 Christ, the foundation and chief corner-stone, 
 is as true of a Christian nation as it is of :i 
 Christian Church, and a nation tliat does not 
 
 ■I 
 
 ,t 
 
 i 
 
 -I: 
 
 i 
 
 •-LTl" t ^M»--s.ra*^f v> 
 
 "■isr^T*--' ■-■ 
 
108 
 
 II! 
 
 ,tll 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 Ill 
 
 J. 
 
 tft 
 
 recognize Christ as its foundation and chief 
 corner-stont', is not a Christian nation, any more 
 than a Church that does not recoirnize Christ as 
 its foundation and chief corner-stone is a 
 Christian Church. 
 
 The Church is expected to follow the teachings 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ, and to govern herself 
 by those great and holy principles that He incul- 
 cated, because she is a Christian Church ; and 
 should not a Christian nation be expected to do 
 the same ? 
 
 The great evil that cursed Israel three 
 thousand years ago, was this : Their rulers for- 
 got the Lord, and departed from the ancient 
 covenant, and bowed down to other gods. It 
 was on this account that God took the kingdom 
 from the house of David, and it was on this 
 account that He permitted the captivity of 
 Israel by the Assyrians. The people of Israel 
 partook of the sins of their rulers, and the whole 
 nation fell into the hands of their enemies. 
 " For the children of Israel walked in all the 
 sius of Jeroboam which he did; they departed 
 not from them ; Until the Lord removed Israel 
 out of his sight " (2 Kings 17 : 22, 23). 
 
 The great need of the world to-day is a much 
 higher grade of national righteousness in Chris- 
 tian nations. It is righteousness that truly 
 exalts a nation, and not only so, but it is the 
 
ISRAEL IN THE ISLES. 
 
 109 
 
 most effective form of diplomacy. " Opon ye the 
 gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth 
 the truth may enter in " (Isa. 26 : 2). 
 
 Let England and the United States rise to a 
 much higher grade of national righteousness, 
 and let them put away the accursed things of 
 national sin, and let them follow Him whom 
 God has made " leader and commander of the 
 people," and the gate of every Gentile nation 
 will open to them of its own accord. For the 
 Lord God of Israel has ordered that the "gates" 
 be opened, that the " righteous nation which 
 keepeth the truth may enter in." 
 
 " Open ye the yateway, 
 Vnd let tile natiiin in 
 Wliich keepeth truth, and justice, 
 Whose king ahlioiretli sin ; 
 Swing open wide the gateways, 
 From mountain to the sea. 
 And liail with joy the coming 
 Of earth's great Jubilee." 
 
 '( 
 
 11] 
 
 m 
 
 '4 
 
 r 
 
 ' rl 
 
 i5l 
 
 Ul 
 
 III; 
 
 I >4 
 
 ttAadk 
 
'Mt 
 
 ll 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 ISRAEL THE LEADING NATION OF 
 THE WORLD. 
 
 The Scrii. ill res teach that Israel would become 
 the leadiiif^ nation of the world, and that many 
 nations would come to Israel to secure thei 
 money loans, and that Israel would not be under 
 tinancial obligations to other nations. Deut. 
 15:6: " For the Lord tliy Gotl blesseth thee, as 
 he promised thee : and thou shalt lend unto many 
 nations, but thou shalt not borrow ; and thou 
 shalt reign over many nations, but they shall 
 not reign over thee " And again, Deut. 28: 12, 13: 
 " The Lord shall open unto thee his good treasure, 
 the heaven to give the rain unto thy land in 
 his season, and to bless all the work of thine 
 hand : and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and 
 I hou shalt not borrow. And the Lord shall make 
 thee the head, and not the tail ; and thou shalt 
 be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath." 
 Now, these promises and predictions were not 
 fulfilled in Israel before the captivity of the 
 nation, therefore we must look for their fulfil- 
 ment since the nation left Palestine. Now, it is 
 
 110 
 
ISRAEL THE LEADING NATIOX. 
 
 Ill 
 
 well known to all who know anytliin;,' of the 
 history and condition of the Jews that these 
 passages do not apply to them. 
 
 It is true that some Jewish families have 
 become great money-lenders, particularly the 
 Rothschilds, a part of whom, at least, are British 
 subjects. But while a part of a passage may 
 seem to apply to a people other than the Anglo- 
 Saxons, it cainiot be taken as proof of identity 
 with Israel : the whole passage must apply 
 before it can be admitted as evidence of identity. 
 In the first passage (juoted above we are told 
 that Isi-ael should not only " lend unto many 
 nations," but that Israel should also " reign over 
 many nations," and that they should not reign 
 over Israel. The second part of this passage 
 the reader will see at onct; has no application 
 whatever to the Jews, but 't certainly <loes 
 apply to (Jreat Britain. She r, igns over many 
 nations, but they do not reign over her. 
 
 In the second pa.- ige quoted above the Lord 
 said He would make Israel the " head, and not 
 tlie tail," and that Israel should be " above only " 
 and not " beneath." This also has no ajjplica- 
 tion whatever to the Jews, but it shows the 
 position that Israel was to occupy among the 
 nations of the earth, and it is the exact position 
 that Great Britain occupies in the world to-day. 
 The British nation stands at the head of all 
 
 itf 
 
 ■ » 
 
 i.'i: 
 
 III 
 
 ; 81 
 
112 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 M 
 
 ,j 
 
 I ! 
 
 nations, and she is above all nations. We do 
 not say these things in a spirit of vain boa.stin<^, 
 but simply to prove the identity of the British 
 nation with the ancient kinj^dom of Israel by a 
 plain statement of well-known facts. The reader 
 will see at once that every point in these prom- 
 ises and predictions is fulHlled in the Jiritish 
 nation. 
 
 It is in Enjjland where the " many nations " 
 have secured their mone^^ loan.s. It is Great 
 Britain that is "head" and not "tail" amo / 
 the nations of the world, and it is CJreat Britain 
 that is above and not beneath the other nations 
 of the earth. Therefore, we think we have here 
 .some convinci ^g proof of the identity of the 
 British nation with the lost house of Israel. 
 
 Here we tind Ephraim, who by divine author- 
 ity was made the .successor of Abraham, I.saac 
 and Jacob, on whom the name " Israel " was 
 conferred, and whose descendants were to become 
 a " multitude of nations." And this is actually 
 true of the Anglo-Saxon race. 
 
 We have previously noticed that Israel's isles 
 would become " too narrow bv reason of the 
 inhabitants," that i.s, "-here would not be suffi- 
 cient room for their increase of population, and 
 it is a well-known fact that one of the questions 
 that has troubled England from time to time in 
 the past has been how to provide for her rapidly 
 increasing population. 
 
ISRAEL THE LEADIN(i NATION. 
 
 113 
 
 
 But whcji tiie time arrived, in the order of 
 God's good !Uid wi.so providence, the veil was 
 drawn aside and the great north-western con- 
 tinent wa« hroiiglit to light. This newly dis- 
 covered world soon became an open and inviting 
 field for emigration : an<l herein the thousands 
 of England's sons and daughters founded honjes 
 for themselves and their children and established 
 colonies under the crown. These colonies soon 
 developed all the essential elements of a nation, 
 and for good reasoiKs, we think, they struck for 
 independence : and in this strike for indepen- 
 dence, though resisted by the home authority 
 unto blood, they were successful, and their his- 
 tory is one of marvellous advancement. In the 
 development of all the elements that belonrr to a 
 great and independent people they are unsur- 
 passed. Here we have the fulfilment of Jacob's 
 prophecy with regard to Manasseh, ' He also shall 
 become a people, and he also shall l)e great." 
 
 The reader will remember that the fortunes 
 of the nation were settled upon p]j)hraim and 
 Mana.sseh Jointly. The venerable jiatriarch Jacob 
 placing his two han.ls ui)on their heads, said : 
 " Let my name be named on them, and the name 
 of my fathers, Abraham and Isaac, and let them 
 grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth." 
 But it appears that the time would come when 
 Manasseh vvould separate from Ephraim aud 
 8 
 
 
 Ml 
 
 ■Hi 
 
 ■ Si 
 
 rfwi 
 

 114 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 ii 
 
 become "a people, a great people": and in our 
 search for lost Israel vv<Mnust tinda j^reat pecjple, 
 an independent nation of the same original stock, 
 havinir its national existence from the house of 
 Joseph, which is the lost house of Israel. And 
 this great independent nation evidently is the 
 United States of America. This great people 
 are the only people who answer the prophetic 
 description of Manasseh, wlio is a part of the 
 house of Joseph. 
 
 We will now turn to Isa. 49 : 20 : "The chil- 
 dren which thou shalt have, after thou hast lost 
 the other, shall say again in thine ears, The 
 place is too strait for me : give place t(j )ne that 
 I may dwell." 
 
 Here the reader needs to give particular 
 attention to the words of the prophet, " after 
 thou hast lost the other." What other :* It 
 appears that some of Israel's children would 
 break away from the national household and 
 withdraw their allegiance from the crown, and 
 in doing so they would take the territory with 
 them, and this, of course, would narrow Israels 
 borders again, so that her children would say 
 again, " The place is too strait for uje : give place 
 to me that I may dwell." 
 
 Now, we think the " other," which the prophet 
 mentions as bein<£ lost to the national house- 
 hold, were the American colonies, now the great 
 
 ■ » 
 
 ,-vy 
 
 -«i 
 
 
 jo^T^ 
 
 Vi'i'i '. ■,','<>^. -j-tJ-'^i- ,."!.-..-.•;.-, 
 
 rra 
 

 J 
 
 ISRAEL THE LEADING NATION. 
 
 115 
 
 Republic of the United States of America. Here 
 we find the great people of Manasseh, the sou 
 of Joseph. 
 
 The gro\vin<» friendline.s.s and national sym- 
 pathy that is manifested at the present time 
 between Great Britain and the United States, is 
 a most hopeful sign of the times. These two 
 sections of (Jod's great nation should never have 
 been enemies. The independence of the colonies 
 should have been an event with England's full 
 consent and without recourse to arms. If the 
 Anglo-Saxons had understood their missioti and 
 destiny, as shown in the prophetic Scriptures, 
 there would have been no blood shed to obtain 
 the independence of the American colonies, and 
 it is a matter of very great importance that 
 there be the best of understanding between 
 these two grand divisions of God's nation. It 
 is a matter of still greater importance that this 
 great Anglo-Saxon race recognize their national 
 ancestry, because w^th this i-ecognition of our 
 Israelitish origin will come a clearer perception 
 of our divine mission, wliich is not to light the 
 torch of war, but to carry the lamp of light and 
 life to all the families of the earth. 
 
 The Lord said to Abrahan), " 1 will make of 
 thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and 
 make thy name great, and thou shalt be a bless- 
 ing." This is what God intended this great 
 
 Hi 
 
 4 
 
 n 
 
 
 - ; *• * 1 
 
 - f ^'1 
 
 Hi 
 
 ri 
 
 if 
 
 ^s?T 
 
116 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 nation always to be — "a ble.ssin<j.' 
 
 This 
 
 % 
 
 people have I formed for myself, they shall 
 show forth my praise." 
 
 But Israel has been unfaitiiful. They have 
 sinned grievously against the Lord from time to 
 time, and would not keep His covenant and His 
 statutes, and they iiavo bowed down and wor- 
 shipped other gods. " And the Lord removed 
 Israel out of his sight." He gave them into the 
 hands of their enemies for chastisement and 
 they " carried them away into captivity out of 
 their own land to Assyria." 
 
 But notwithstanding the very sore chastise- 
 ment inflicted upon Israel, the Lord said He 
 would "gather them, and keep them as a shep- 
 herd doth his flock." 
 
 Ephraim shall say, " What have I to do any 
 more with idols ? I have heard him, and 
 observed him, I am like a green fir tree : from 
 me is thy fruit found." "Thy fruit;" that is, 
 the fruit of the kingdom of heaven — the fruit 
 of the (Jospel. 
 
 The Lord said to Israel, " For a small moment 
 have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies 
 will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my 
 face from thee for a moment ; but with ever- 
 lasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith 
 the Lord thy Redeemer " (Isa. 54 : 7, 8). And 
 we may be sure that Israel's Redeemer has 
 
 T^ Z7_.f ■■ . 3 - i 
 
ISRAEl THE LEADINO NATION. 
 
 117 
 
 fulfilled His promise and j^utliered His scattered 
 nation sonie\vher« . 
 
 And again we say, there is abundant evidence 
 in support of our contt-ntion, viz., tliat the 
 British Isles is the plac(! where they were 
 gathere<l. Here is the national fold, where God 
 has gathered His scattered .sheep of the liouse of 
 Lsrael, and where He keeps them " as u shepherd 
 doth Ids flock." 
 
 THE BR IT LSI I COAT-OF-AUMS. 
 
 It would .seem most reasonable that the Lord, 
 having founde<l a nation for Himself, would 
 choose its emblems; and it would appear that 
 He did so, as He repeatedly likens Israel to the 
 " lion " and the " unic(irn." He .says, " The 
 remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles 
 in the mid.st of many people as a lion among the 
 beasts of the forest" (Micah o: H). And again, 
 Num. 24: 8, 9 : "God brought him forth out of 
 Egypt ; he hath as it were tlie strength of an 
 unicorn : he shall eat up the nations his enemies, 
 and .shall break t' "ir bones, and pierce them 
 through with his arrows. He couched, he lay 
 down as a lion, and as a great lion : who shall 
 stir him up ?" From the.se and similar passages 
 it appears evident that the origin of the British 
 coat-of-arms is found in the emblems chosen by 
 the Lord for His own nation Israel. 
 
 ' 
 
 
 li 
 
 , ■ 1 
 
 ^ li 
 
 ^» \ 
 
 m 
 
 
 "t^wr 
 
118 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 mi 
 
 ii 
 
 II 
 
 ISRAELS I'OLICY WITH HE«JAllD TO THE 
 AIIOIMCINES. 
 
 We will now direct attention to th(^ words of 
 Moses, the <;reat prophet and lawgiver of Israel, 
 which he spake just befon he <Iied, concerning 
 Joseph. Dent. iS: i;i-17: "And of Joseph he 
 said, Blessed of the Lord be his lan<l, for the 
 precious things of heaven, for the dew, and for 
 the deep that coucheth beneath. And for the 
 precious fruits brought forth by the sun, and 
 for the precious things ])ut forth by the moon. 
 And for the chief things of the ancient moun- 
 tains, and for the precious things of the lasting 
 hills. And for the precious things of the earth 
 and fulness thereof, and for the good will o: 
 him that dwelt in the bush : let the blessing 
 come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the 
 top of the head of him that was separated from 
 his brethren. His glory is like the firstling of 
 his bullock, and his horns are like the horns of 
 unicorns : with them he shall push the people 
 together to the ends of the earth : and they are 
 the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the 
 thousands of Manasseh." 
 
 These prophetic words of Moses were spoken 
 nearly two hundred years after the death of 
 Joseph, hence " Joseph " here means the house 
 or line of Joseph. The reader will perceive 
 
ISUAEI, TIIK LEAI)IN<i NATION. 
 
 110 
 
 that theso uttcraiici-s ol" Mosos. .ire in perfect 
 Imnnoliy witli the la-t will iin<l testiiliietit of 
 tlio |>atriivich .laeoh, with ie;4anl to the iiatitmal 
 estate of Israel : therefore the hlessiii-,'s which 
 are eiuuueratetl here hy Moses, are the iinniense 
 fortunes of the nation, the hea<l of which is the 
 house of .losej»h. 
 
 The last verse of the above ijuotation applies 
 to the housi; of Joseph when ilivideM hy na- 
 tional lines, un<l it shows that the two n itions. 
 represented hy the sons of Joseph, " Hpliraini 
 and Maniisseh," would jmrsue similar policies 
 with regard to th<- natives of those lan<ls to 
 which they would <,'o. " His horns are like the 
 horns of unicorns: with them he shall push the 
 people toj^ether to the ends of the earth : and 
 thev are the ten thousands of Kphraim, and 
 they are the thousands of Manasseh." This has 
 been the pi^licy of (Ireat Britain and the Tnited 
 States with regard to the aborii^dnes of the 
 countries to which they have jrone— pushin;,' 
 the people before them, and pushiui; them to- 
 irether, narrowiui,' their territory and taking; 
 possession of their heritage. This is true to 
 pro[)hecy conei'rninL' Israel. Isa. .",4 ; .S : "For 
 thou shalt break fcn'th on the ri^^lit han<l and on 
 the left: and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, 
 and make the desolate cities to be inhabited." 
 Israel was to be the <;reat civili/inj? power (jf 
 
 (■•} 
 
 ^^1 1 
 '■ HftI 
 
 i 1 
 
 
 ft 
 
 -t'l 
 
 ill 
 
 m 
 
 IIIW^. .'Zm-'M ^"^ 
 
ip. 
 
 120 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 if 1 
 
 ' ' !i 
 
 \) 
 
 the woiM, and that is what the Knglish-.spoiik- 
 in;T people in the world iirc to-day— the ^jrcat 
 civili/.in<; power: and the more tlioroujjhiy 
 Christian our means and methods of operation 
 are, the sooner will we carry our j^dorious Chris- 
 tian civilization to the ends of the earth. 
 If these two «;reat Kn<,dish-speakin<; imtions, 
 Great Ihitain and the I'nited States, are true 
 to the Lord Jesus Christ, they will increase 
 more and more in groatness and power; Imt if 
 they for^ret the Lord Jiod of Lsrael, and become 
 recreant to the sacred trust of the kin;;dom of 
 heaven, and compromise with intidelity, and 
 bow down and woi-ship their own L'reatncss 
 and disrej^jard the relifjjious need of perishin"' 
 heathen«lom, then it need be no mv i -ise if L)\e 
 Lord should permit some sore calamity to come 
 upon them. But it is to be hoped that the.se two 
 great Christian nation.s will soon become fully 
 co<jni/ant of their Lsraelitish origin : for until 
 they do, they will not appreciate their special 
 obligation to give the Gospel to "all the families 
 of the earth." 
 
 " Fling out the banner ! let it tloat 
 
 Skyward and seaward, high and wide ; 
 The sun that lights its shining folds, 
 The cross on which the Saviour died. 
 
ISK.'.C.I, THK I.EADI.NfJ NATION. 
 
 121 
 
 ' Fliiin out tlu' liHiiner I Hiim-lw h»n<l 
 In finxiiuis siloiKO n'vr thf sjj^n 
 And vfiinly st-ek to coni|>ri'hfii(l 
 The womltT of thu lovu <li\ iiu-. 
 
 " Flinij out the hnnnvr ! hoithen liimU 
 Sli.ill Mff from ffir tlio i^'lorious sit,'lit ; 
 And nfitioiiH, c'lowdiii;; to he liorn, 
 I{ii|)ti/.u their Hpiiits in its li^lit. 
 
 " Fling out tho li.'innt'i- ! nin sick souIh, 
 Th;it sink .md perish in the strife, 
 Shall touch in faith its nidiiint hem, 
 And spring immortid into life. 
 
 '* Fling out the iKiiinei- I let it float 
 
 Skyward and seaward, high and wide ; 
 Our glory oidy in the cross ; 
 Our only hope the Crucitieil. 
 
 " Fluig out tiie oannor I wide and high, 
 Seawanl and skyward let it shine ; 
 Nor skill, nor might, nor merit ours ; 
 We conijuer only in that sign." 
 
 J 
 
 '11 
 
^!?Slil^^. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 aOD'S MESSAGE TO THE NATION. 
 
 i. 
 
 The Lord sai<l to Israel, " En]ar<re the dIhcc 
 of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the cur- 
 tains of thine habitation : spare not, lengthen thy 
 cords, and strengthen thy stakes : for thou shait 
 break forth on the right hand, and on the left ; 
 and thy seed shalt inherit the Gentiles, and 
 make the desolate cities to be inhabited. Fear 
 not : for thou shalt not be ashamed ; neither be 
 thou confounded for thou shalt not be put to 
 shame : for thou shalt forget the shame ol thy 
 youth, and shalt not remember the reproach 
 of thy widowhood any more. For thy Maker 
 is thy husband ; the Lord of hosts is his name ; 
 and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Lsrael : The 
 God of the whole earth shall he be -ailed " (Jsa. 
 54: 2-5). 
 
 In this passage the Lord calls upon the nation 
 to " enlarge " her possessions and strengthen 
 herself therein. Ephraim is to forget the shame 
 of his 3'outh, when he forgot the Lord God of 
 Israel, and bowed dowii and worshipped the 
 
 122 
 
r.ODS MESSAGE TO THE NATION. 
 
 123 
 
 go] ; ;n cai ves vhich Jeroboam set up. The 
 na' cr is to li- no more like a wife divorced 
 fro : hv r l;u.sl):.nd, but i:s to return to the Lord 
 who is her husband, and her chil<h'en are to be 
 multitudinous, and they are to " inherit the 
 Gentiles": that is, Israel is to take possession 
 of the Gentiles as a lawful heir takes possession 
 of his estate. St. Paul says, " For the promise, 
 that he sliould be the heir of the wliole world, was 
 not to Abraliam, or to his seed, throu<^h the law, 
 but througli the righteousness of fa-th" (Rom. 
 4: 13). 
 
 Abraham here represents God's "great na- 
 tion " which is the heir of the world, not througli 
 the law, but through the righteousness of faith ; 
 and the righteousness of faith is Christ. " 'i'his 
 is his name whereby he shall be called. The 
 Lord our Righteousness " (Jer. 23 : G). "And 
 the Gentiles shall see thy righteousne.ss, and all 
 kings thy glory " (Isa. ()2 : 2). Christ is the 
 riirhteousness and the glorv of Israel. 
 
 Israel's descendants are to cultivate the deso- 
 late places, and build up cities and inhabit them. 
 And the God of Israel is to be the '(lod of the 
 whole earth." This foreshadows the overthrow 
 of idolatry and the establishment of the wor- 
 ship of the true God in all nations. 
 
 The reader cannot fail to see tliat this pro- 
 phecy brings together the kingdom of Israel of 
 
 ■' 1. 
 
 i 11 
 
 '^i 
 
 n^ipi 
 
mmwy 
 
 ■»i i 
 
 m 
 
 :) 
 
 124 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 
 the past and the Angrlo-Saxon of tlie nresent. 
 The people of Israel were the only j cople to 
 whom this prophecy ori^nnally applied, and the 
 Anglo-Saxons are the only people to whom it 
 applies at the present time ; hence the identity is 
 quite clear. 
 
 A beautiful and important prophecy, bearing 
 directly upon this point, is found in Isa GO : 1-5 : 
 "Arise, shine: for thy light is come, and the 
 glory of the Lord is risen upon thee. For, he- 
 hold, the darkness shall cover the earth, and 
 gross darkness the people: but the Lord shall 
 arise upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon 
 them. And he Gentiles shall come to thy light, 
 and kings to the brightness of thy rising. Lift 
 up thine eyes round about, and see : all they 
 gather themselves together, they come to thee : 
 thy sons shall come from far, and thy daughters 
 shall be nursed at thy side. Then thou shalt see, 
 and flow together, and thine heart shall fear, 
 and be enlarged : because the abundance of the 
 sea shall be converted unto thee, the forces of 
 the Gentiles shall come unto thee." 
 
 Here the Lord is speaking to his nation 
 " Israel." He speaks of the coming of Israel's 
 " light," which is Christ. " Arise, shine ; for thy 
 light is come." The night is past, the sun is up, 
 the promised day of Israel is here. " Arise " and 
 reflect the light, be a nation of light-bearers for 
 
^m. 
 
 
 ood's message to the nation. 
 
 125 
 
 Chri.st in nil the worl<l, as the tribe of Heiijainiu 
 was in Judaii. In the second verse the prophet 
 says, " But the Lord shall arise upon thee, and 
 his jjjlory shall be seen upcju thee." This is the 
 j,d<n-y of the true li<;ht, which is Christ. This 
 St. Paul calls "the li<jfht of the knowledge of 
 the j'lory of God in the face of Jesus Christ " 
 (2 Cor. 4 : G). " And the Gentiles shall come to 
 thv liirht, and kiiiirs to the bri<jhtness of thy 
 rising." 
 
 We often hear people speak of our western 
 civilization as being so superior to the civiliza- 
 tion of the old eastern nations, and, indeed, it is. 
 But we must not fortret that it is the Christian 
 'ent that <^ives to our civilization its superi- 
 . If Christ were taken from our western 
 civilization we would fall to the Fevel of, if not 
 below, the civilization of .semi-barbarous ncotions. 
 It is Jesus Christ who makes our civilization 
 stronf:^, active, bri<rht, proj^ressive and glorious. 
 And Jesus Chri.st, it will be remembered, is "a 
 light to lighten the Gentiles." And He is the 
 " F^l'^O' of God s people Israel." 
 
 There are some religious teachers who tell us 
 that " Israel " means the Church of God, or, in 
 other words, all who accept Christ, of whatever 
 nation or race they may be. Now, it appears to 
 me that anyone entertaining tliat idea has never 
 taken very much pains to inform himself as to 
 
 t Ji - 
 
 i . i 'i 
 
 
 i 
 
 A 
 
M i 
 
 II 
 
 12G 
 
 V. jds nation. 
 
 II 
 
 the history, i. miiin<r an<l relation of the name 
 " Israel." This name the Lord gave to Jacob at 
 the breakinor of the day, after hi.s all-niglit 
 wrestling with God in prayer; and the name 
 signifies " confiueror," and after this Jacob was 
 called " Israel." This name was handed down 
 to the descendants of Jacob, and it became the 
 national name of the Hebrews af:er they left 
 %TPt- The name "Israel" is never used in 
 the Scriptures to mean the church, br.i always to 
 mean the nation. 
 
 But let us continue in the sixtieth chapter of 
 Isaiah. The prophet says : " Lift up thine eyes 
 round about and see : all they gather themselves 
 together, they come to thee . . . The forces 
 of the Gentiles shall come unto thee 
 And the sons of strangers shall build up thy 
 walls, and tlieir kings shall minister unto thee : 
 for in my wrath I smote thee, but in my favor 
 have I had mercy on thee. Therefore thy gates 
 shall be open continually ; they shall not be shut 
 day nor night ; that men may bring unto thee 
 the forces of the Gentiles, and that their kings 
 may be brought." 
 
 In these passages we have the assurance that 
 lost Israel is restored. " In my wrath I smote 
 thee, but in my favor have I had mercy on 
 thee." And we also have Israel's national policy. 
 " Thy gates shall be open continually ; Jiey shall 
 
 I i 
 
 •*:»^' 
 
 \r^ 
 
Vt^ 
 
 god's me.s.sa(;e to the nation. 127 
 
 not be shut <\ny nor night ; that nien may brin^ 
 unto thee the forces of the (Jentiles." Here we 
 liave the oj)en port oi free trade policy under 
 which Great IJritain has become the richest and 
 the mightiest nation of the world. We also 
 learn that Israels labor would be performed 
 largely by foreigners. "The .sons oi strangers 
 shall build up thy walls." This, no doubt, has 
 reference to the public works of the nation, such 
 as the canals, and harbors, and fortifications, and 
 railways, and all public enterprises for the 
 improvement of the nation's material eijuipment 
 for defence and progress. These public works 
 recjuire armies of laboiers, and throughout the 
 Anglo-Saxon world these armies of laborers are 
 made up chiefly of foreigners, so that it actually 
 is the "sons of strangers" who "build up our 
 walls." We are surprised to find a Christian gov- 
 ernment legislating against the foreign laborer, 
 the man by whom our " walls are buili, up." 
 Legislation that shuts the national gate against 
 the foreigner who is attracted to our shores by 
 the superioi advantages which he finds in a 
 Christian country, is a contravention of the Cos- 
 pel of Christ, and is opposed to the word of God 
 as spoken by the prophets concerning His nation 
 Israel. The Lord says to restored Israel, " Thy 
 gates shall be open continually, they shall not 
 be sliut day nor night ; that men may bring unto 
 fchee the forces of the Gentiles." 
 
 
 m 
 
 in 
 
 m 
 
 \ 
 
 ,11 
 
 ill 
 
 If I 
 
 .■|i 
 
}H; 
 
 128 
 
 (JODS XATIOX. 
 
 t> 
 
 The forei;j;ner on coiiiiiifj to our country .should 
 be met at the l.indin;; with a ('hristian ^reetin;^, 
 and should be made welcome to our fields of in- 
 dustry, an<l cordially invitcil to our altars of 
 worship, and every reasonable tneaiis should be 
 em[)loyed to brinjf him to Christ. P)ut let it be 
 rememb(!red that the only eti't'ctual way ol* 
 brini'inir the heathen to Christ is brin-nn;; ( "hrist 
 to the heathen. Every Jh'iti.sh subject shoidd 
 understand that the nation's hiufh commission is 
 from the Lord Otxl of Israi'l, and thai the com- 
 mission is to " ble.ss," and that our obligation 
 extends to " all the nations of the earth." Clos- 
 ing' our iratesairainst the foreijfti labcjrer is selfish, 
 
 wort r^ 
 
 cowardly, impolitic and unehristian. Such a 
 course is not calculated to iujpre.ss the heathen 
 as he should be impressed by a l-h.ristian nation. 
 The.se forei<(ners, in their corres[)onilence with 
 friends at home, and with their fellow-country- 
 men, should have the most favorable rejjorts to 
 give of the people ami laws, and especially of 
 the reli^rion of the.se Christian countries. This, 
 we judge, would be a great advantage to the 
 Christian missionary in foreign lands. 
 
 If the.se two irreat C/hristian nations, (Jreat 
 Britain and the United States, are true to their 
 Divine Founder, they have nothing to fear from 
 the foreign laborer or any<jne else. The Lord 
 says, " I will bless them that bless thee, and 
 curse him that curseth thee." 
 
 
ODDS MESSAfiE TO TIIF. NATION. 
 
 120 
 
 The roaiier will not only sec that Israel must 
 1)(; a C'hristiaii nation, but that hr nnist Ix- the 
 ruling nation in thf conunerce of tic worM. 
 All nations are t<^ be tribntaiy to Isiael, ami in 
 V. 12 the Lord says to Israel: '' For the nation 
 and kinj^doni tliat will not serve thee shall per- 
 ish ; yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted." 
 
 The faet is just this: The Kin^^dom of heaven 
 must increase until it fills the whoh; earth. 
 " He shall cause them that come of Jacob to 
 take root, Israel shall blo.ssom and bud and till 
 the face of tin; world with fruit" 'Isa. 27 : (»). 
 
 This is the " Stone of Israel " that the prophet 
 Daniel saw in Nebuchadnezzar's dream, "cut 
 out without hands." and it "becatne a ^avat moun- 
 tain, and tilled the whole earth " fDan. 2 : 'U, -i'i). 
 
 Awl if the An<rlo-Saxons, who, as we contend, 
 are the descendants of the lost house (jf Isi-ael, 
 are true to Christ and to their God-<,dven tnission, 
 they will ere lon<^ establish Christianity in every 
 idolatrous and antichristian nation of the earth. 
 And the nation (jr kinj^doni that will not sur- 
 render to Christ must "perish : yea, that nation 
 shall be utterly wasted." But Israel nnust " arise 
 and shine." The nation must exalt Christ who 
 is Israels " Lit,dit," and " llin;hteousness," and 
 "Glory." " And the (Jentiles shall come to thy 
 li<dit," and they are eomin«r now. 
 
 We learn that there is at the present time in 
 9 
 
 M i 
 .•I 
 
 I c 
 
 HI 
 
 'I: 
 > I 
 'I 
 
 ill 
 
 J, 
 
 i| 
 
 ■M 
 
 If 
 
uo 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 ■^ if 
 
 the New Helti'ides a movement for annexation 
 to the British Empire. A petition siijiied hy a 
 hundred and six chiefs and others has heeii for- 
 warded to the British Government, in wliich tlie 
 petitioners pray to be annexed to Great Britain. 
 The petitioners say tiiey believe that under tlie 
 British Government they would enjoy justice and 
 peace, and that they would become ac([uainted 
 with the En<flish languai^e, and that they would 
 enjoy the blbssin^^s of Christian civilization 
 which, they say, "always comes throu<;h England, 
 the most humane race toward the black man." 
 This looks like the birth of a nation in a day. 
 
 The reader will undei'stand that if the author's 
 view is the correct one, the Anido-Saxons are 
 the descendants of the lost kin<rdom of Israel, 
 who, in their national capacity, are Great Britain 
 and the United States of America. If these 
 two grand divisions of the Saxon race stand 
 tot^ether they can dictate terms to the world ; 
 and if they stand together for Christ (which 
 they must do if true to their Divine mission), 
 then the terms which they shall dictate will be 
 righteous and for the peace and prosperity of all 
 nations. Then will come the promised time of 
 universal peace, when " nation shall not lift up 
 sword against nation, neither shall they learn 
 war any more." 
 
god's message to the nation. 131 
 
 •' No Htrife shall mj,'e, iiur hostile fciuls 
 Disturb those pcat'oful years ; 
 To plouijlishiirus men shiill bout their swords, 
 To pruning-hooks their speurs. 
 
 No longer hosts, encountering hosts. 
 
 Shall crowds of slain deplore ; 
 They hang the truni;.et in the hall, 
 
 And study war no more. 
 
 Come, then, () house of .lacob '. come 
 
 To worship at His shrine ; 
 And walking in the Lght of (iod, 
 
 With holy beauties shine." 
 
 — M. Bruce. 
 
 I 
 
 'is 
 
 
 ^j 
 
 f- i 
 
 
mK i 
 
 CHAPTKR XIII. 
 GREAT BRITAIN IN EUWT. 
 
 In this chjiptiT we shall diioct attention to 
 the fulfihnent of prophecy, as seen in the posi- 
 tion that Great Britain occupies at the present 
 ti'»»c in Kj^ypt. Isu (50:14: "The sons also of 
 t) ' !.. that atHicted thee shall come bendinj^' unto 
 thee; and all they tliat despised thee shall bow 
 themselves down at the soles of tJjy feet." 
 
 This passatjfe, no doubt, refers to the E;,'yp- 
 tians, the people who despised and afflicted Israel 
 and enslaved them. But tlieir sons, the prophet 
 says, would come " bending " unto Israel ; they 
 would " bow down at the soles of Israel's feet." 
 And the reader, no tloubt, is aware that the posi- 
 tion which Great Britain liolds in Egypt to day 
 is a literal fulfilment of this prophecy. Egypt 
 bows down to England, and is at the present 
 time under a British protectorate. How strangely 
 things do change sometimes in the history of 
 men and families and nations ! 
 
 Joseph's brethren were jealous of him, and their 
 jealousy grew into hatred, and they treated him 
 
 132 
 
GHKAT imiTAIN IN K(iYIT. 
 
 133 
 
 I 
 
 most Piiielly ami sold him Solomon says : " -It-al- 
 otlsy is cnifl us tliH ;^ruvf: the coals tin rcol' air 
 coals of fiiv, whicli hatli a most vcht'iiioit llaiiu' " 
 ^Caiit. S : <)). Hut a <freat clian;;*' awaittd tlu-se 
 hrcthroM in the futuic. This chari;;i' was t'oro- 
 Hha(U)\vt'<l in Josopli's dreams. Joseph (hcamed 
 that he and his brethren were liindinj,' sheaves 
 in the field, and the sheaves of his brethren 
 stood round about and made obeisanct; to his 
 sheaf : and he also (Ireanted that the sun, moon 
 and eleven stars made obeisance to him. Later 
 on in the history of the family, we seetliis same 
 Josej)!! exalted U) a position of <;reat honor, only 
 second to the kinir himself, an<l havin<r control of 
 all the wealth of K<;ypt. We see these brethren 
 who hated him and .sold him, standing ' fore 
 him and bowing down to him, and lece-ivin^ aid 
 from his hand. Still later on we see this Hebnnv 
 nation enslaved, despised and attiicted by the 
 Egyptians. But in the distant future there 
 would come a time when this Hebrew nation 
 would be exalted to honor, wealth, great- 
 ness and power. It will be remembered that 
 the fortunes of the nation were settled upon the 
 house of Joseph. And the time would come 
 when the de.scendants of these Egyptians would 
 come bending to Israel. an<l "bowing themselves 
 down at the soles of tlieir feet." We have only 
 to look at the position that Great Britain holds 
 
 i! 
 
 J 
 
 III 
 
 4i 
 
 * 
 
13i 
 
 (lODS NATION. 
 
 in K<;y|»t at tl'o prosent tiiiu! to. sen tlio fultilmt'ut 
 of this prophecy. (Jroiit Britain holds tho nias- 
 t(.'ry to-(hiy where, in the lonj^ a<»o, our ancestors 
 were enslavetl, despised and atHicted. This, we 
 think, is a very cU^ar and stronj^ ])roof that the 
 British nation is the descendant nation of th«! 
 ancient kin^fdoni of Israel. 
 
 ^ ■" 
 
 t*,^ ■? 
 
 ISUAKL DEiaVES STUEXfJTII FROM THE 
 (iENTILES. 
 
 The Lord said to Israel, "Tliou shalt .snck the 
 milk of the (uMitile.s." This passage teaches us 
 that, couuncM'cially, Israel would draw the ele- 
 ments of life, and j^rowth, and stren<;th, and 
 wealth from the (Jentile nations — " suck tlie milk 
 of the (Jentiles." It is a fact well known, 
 that iKjtli Great Britain ami the United States 
 do draw innnensely from all other nations the 
 elements of streuf^th, and fjrowth, and wealth ; 
 and while some of the CJ«ntile countries are in 
 national decline, and none of them making much 
 advancement. Great Britain and the United 
 States arc most vigorou.sly developing their own 
 resources and pushing forward with ever-increas- 
 ing speed to greater greatness and power. 
 
 It is true the Lord chastised His nation most 
 severely, and cast them off for a time, and scat- 
 tered them among the heathen ; but He still 
 watched over them, and preserved them, and said 
 
^-^-^^feJllFAfXIL-akJ^.. ..ic^ 
 
 fJHKAT nRfTAlV I\ F.CYI'T. 
 
 lU.-) 
 
 unto tluMii, " Kt'ur thou not, (' my s.Tviint .liicol., 
 saith tin- Lor<l : lu-itluT Ih' <lisin.iy«'<l, O Isru.-I ; 
 Tor, lo, I will Hjivr tliec Troiii alar, aiwl lliy sr.-.l 
 from tlif laud of tluMf i-aptivity: and .lai-oh shall 
 return, and shall !•<• in nst, and he .|uift, and 
 none shall make him afrai.l. For I am with 
 th.'.'. saith the Lord, to save the.-: though I 
 maki- a lull nid of all nations whith.r I ha\ .• 
 ,scattercd th.e. y.'t will I not make a full end of 
 thee : hut I will correct thee in nuasur- , and will 
 not le.'ivethee Mlto;;eth<r unpunished" (.ler. :{<); 
 
 10, 11). 
 
 'I'his projihecy, which is repeated in Jer. 4t( : 
 27, 2S, contains a very precious pnauise to I-rael. 
 The substance of this promise is, tirst, thai rhey 
 HJiould 1)0 delivered from their captivity, and 
 second, that the Jiation should not pass away and 
 become extinct. Thou^di other nations may 
 come to a full end, Israel -shall remain a nation. 
 Therefore, as wo have said before, tlie lost km;^'- 
 dom of Isra«d is a nation somewhere in the earth 
 to-dav. And our contention is that it is the 
 P»ritish nation. 
 
 In many countries to which the An^do-Saxons 
 have f(one, the native races have {greatly declined, 
 and in some instances they havf totally dis- 
 appeared. So that while the Kn^lish-speakin^' 
 people arc advanciiiix in population, wealth, edu- 
 cation and general intelligence, a ' full end" is 
 
 it 
 
 1 1 
 
 IM 
 
136 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 n i 
 
 I.! 
 
 ^ ■ 
 
 being made of those ra-^es that precederl them in 
 those lands. All this is true to prophecy con- 
 cerning Israel. It is another strong proof of 
 our identity with the lost house of Israel, and 
 it is in this way that the descendants of the 
 house of Joseph have become " a multitude of 
 nations." They have 'pushed the people to- 
 gether to the ends of tiie earth," and have taken 
 possession of their " lieritages," just as God said 
 they should do, They have built up a great 
 and powerful company of nations in the western 
 and northern world. It is truly amazing, when 
 we consider that the greater part of this mar- 
 vellous development and advancement has been 
 accomplished within the last two hundred years. 
 
 I) 
 
 M 
 
 THE WORDS OF THE COVENANT. 
 
 The Lord said to Abraham, " I will establish 
 my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed 
 after thee in their generations, for an everlasting 
 covenant." This covenant, as we have noticed, 
 God renewed with Isaac, and afterwards with 
 Jacob, and still later with Moses and the nation. 
 Ex. 34 : 27, 2« : " And the Lord said unto 
 Moses, Write thou these words : for after the 
 tenor of these words I have made a covenant 
 with thee and with Israel. And he was there 
 with the Lord forty days and forty nights : he 
 did neither eat bread, nor drink water. And he 
 
GREAT BRITAIN IN EGYPT. 
 
 137 
 
 wrote upon tlio tallies the Wi^-rds of the covenant, 
 the ten coiiniiandnients." 
 
 Now, if in our search for lost Israel we follow 
 this divine constellation, it will surely conduct 
 us to the " place of his tent," for Israel is a cov- 
 enant nation, and wherever the nation is found 
 it iDUst he found havinrr a constitution and laws 
 based upon the covenant that God made with 
 Moses and Israel, and the sum of that covenant 
 is the Decalogue, or Ten Commandments. 
 
 Now, when we come to the British Isles we 
 find a monarchy whose constitution and laws 
 are founded upon the Ten Commandments. This 
 is the monarchy of the united kingdom of Great 
 Britain and Ireland The following are the 
 words of this covenant (Ex. 20 : 3-17} : 
 
 " 3. Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 
 
 " 4. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven 
 image, or any likeness of any thing that is in 
 heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or 
 that is in the water under the earth :. 
 
 " 5. Thou shalt not bow down thy.self to them, 
 nor serve them : for I the Lord thj' God am a 
 jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers 
 upon the children unto the third and fourth 
 generation of them that hate me ; 
 
 " 6. And showing mercy unto thousands of 
 them that love me, and keep my command- 
 ments. 
 
 '-1 
 
 '-!' 
 
 i*i 
 
 '■)f\ 
 
 n\ 
 
 ^a^mK^m 
 
 mmiB^T^ 
 
;^*l 
 
 138 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 ! V 
 
 h 
 
 "7. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord 
 thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him 
 guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 
 
 "8. Remember the sabbath day, to keep it 
 holy. 
 
 " 9. Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy 
 work : 
 
 " 10. But the seventh day is the sabbath of the 
 Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, 
 thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man- 
 servant, nor thy maidservant, nor thy cattle, 
 nor thy stranger that is within thy gates : 
 
 " IL For in six days the Lord made heaven 
 and earth, the sea, and all that in them i;;, and 
 rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord 
 blessed the sabbatli day, and hallowed it. 
 
 " 1 2. Honor thy father and thy mother : that 
 tliy days may be long upon the land which the 
 Lord thy God giveth thee. 
 
 " 13. Thou shalt not kill. 
 
 " 14. Thou shalt not commit adultery. 
 
 ' 15. Thou shalt not steal. 
 
 " 16. Thou shalt not bear false witness against 
 thy neighbor. 
 
 " 17. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's house, 
 thou shalt not covet thy neighbor's wife, nor his 
 man.servant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor 
 his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbor's," 
 
 The prophet Isaiah says, " The isles shall wait 
 
GREAT BRITAIN IN EGYPT, 
 
 139 
 
 for his law " (Isa. 42 : 4). This law is thr cov- 
 enant that God made with Abraham. au«l re- 
 newed it with Isaac and Jacob, and finally with 
 Moses and the nation. Ps. 105:.S-10: "He 
 hath remembered his covenant for ever, the /ord 
 which he commanded to a thousand (generations. 
 Which covenant he made with Abraham, and 
 his oath unto Isaac; And confirmed the same 
 unto Jacol) for a law, and to Israel for an ever- 
 lasting covenant." This covenant, we see, was 
 handed down to the nation for a " law," and 
 this doubtless is the law for which the " Isles " 
 
 waited. 
 
 This covenant law, we perceive, was to extend 
 to a " thousand generations," and the words of 
 this covenant are the "Ten Commandments." 
 Now, from Abraham to Christ there we^ ^ only 
 about forty-two generations, so it is evident the 
 covenant was intended for all time. 
 
 In a sermon delivered by the Rev. Mr. Scott, 
 in the city of Quebec, to the first Canadian con- 
 tingent as they were leaving for South Africa, 
 the preacher said: '^Looking back over three 
 thousand years, we can see the half-civilized 
 tribes pouring from the southern mountains into 
 the valley of Jordan, animated by devotion to 
 God and law, bearing with them the charter of 
 the world's freedom. It is in no spirit of blind 
 patriotism, nor is it with any sense of incon- 
 
 III 
 
 ■f' J 
 
 it 
 
 1 1 
 
 ''li 
 
 IE'-,*'] 
 
 U 
 
 ■ in 
 
 
 'i»i" .• ■'5^.'iv;.7r:^Ba.«T^: 
 

 140 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 ^f ,*' 
 
 :i*i 
 
 H I 
 
 L : 
 
 1 • 
 
 1 * 
 
 ( 
 
 i1 
 
 gruity that I pass from the divine mission of 
 the Hebrewr of old to that of the Anglo-Saxon 
 peoples of to-day. We stand to-day as an 
 empire comprising one-fifth of the human race, 
 in the van of civilization. The charter of the 
 world's freedom, once grasped by the warrior 
 hands of ancient Israel, surely rests now in the 
 keeping of England and her great daughter 
 empire of the West. Israel's Sinaitic law is our 
 law, Israel's God is our God, and with a wider 
 conception of responsibility than Israel ever 
 attained to, we go to the ends of the earth pro- 
 claiming human liberty and the Christ of human 
 salvation. England and England's flag must 
 remain the symbol of our common patriotism. 
 Btit the British Empire, the empire of the future, 
 the empire rising with the sun of a new century, 
 18 founded on deeper principles than mere senti- 
 mental devotion to the land of our fathers. The 
 principles underlying it are the liberty, and 
 brotherhood, and welfare of man." 
 
 It is evident from the above extract that the 
 preacher believes in the Hebrew origin of the 
 Anglo-Saxon race, and also that the charter of 
 the world's freedom is in their possession. This 
 is one of the great and important facts that we, 
 as British and American subjects, need to under- 
 stand—a fact that, we think, the Scriptures 
 plainly show. And when England and the 
 United States awake to a clear perception of 
 
GREAT BRITAIN IN EGVPT. 
 
 141 
 
 this fact, they will then recognize their responsi- 
 bility for the freedom and salvation of all 
 men. When these two great Christian nations 
 become fully alive to the fact of their identity 
 with the house of Israel, we may then look for 
 a forward movement for the salvation of the 
 world, such as has never been seen. 
 
 "Our country's voice is pleading, 
 
 Ye men of God, luise I 
 His providence is leading. 
 
 The land before you lies ; 
 Day-gle-iin.s are o'er it brightening. 
 
 And promise clothes the soil ; 
 Wide tields, fr)r harvest whitening, 
 
 Invite the reaper's toil. 
 
 " Go where the waves are breaking 
 
 Along the ocean shore, 
 Christ's precious gospel taking. 
 
 More rich than golden ore ; 
 Go to the woodman's dwelling, 
 
 Go to the prairie broad. 
 The wondrous story telling, 
 
 The mercy of our God. 
 
 " The love of Christ unfolding. 
 Speed on from east to west, 
 Till all, his cross beholding. 
 
 In him are fully blest. 
 Great Author of salvation, 
 
 Haste, haste the glorious day. 
 When we, a ransomed nation, 
 Thy sceptre shall obey 1 " 
 
 — Mrs. Anderson. 
 
 
 
 
 ai 
 
 fill 
 
!;n;, 
 
 1 • 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 
 I' r 
 
 i ■ 1 ■ 
 
 SOME OF THE ISRAELITES ARE SEXT TO 
 THE ISLES AFAR OFF. 
 
 Ix Isa. GG: 19 the Lord says: "I will set a 
 sign amoiijr tlieiii, and I will send those that 
 escape of them unto the nations ... to the 
 isles afar off, that have not heard my fame, 
 neither Jiave seen my glory; and they shall 
 declare my glory among the Gentiles." 
 
 When the Assyrians carried the kingdom of 
 Israel away into captivity, there were some of 
 the Israelites w ho made their escape from their 
 enemies, and it is of these, no doubt, the Lord 
 speaks in the above passage. He said He would 
 send them to the " isles afar off," that had not 
 heard His "fame" nor seen His "glory," and that 
 they shoidd "declare his glory amon^ the 
 Gentiles." 
 
 Edward Hine, the author to whom reference 
 has previously been made, is of the opinion that 
 those who escaped were the people of the tribe 
 of Dan, who, as he thinks, came into Ireland 
 about the time of the captivity of Israel ; and 
 
 142 
 
 ;M 
 
if 
 
 ISRAELITES SENT TO THE ISLES AFAU OFF. 143 
 
 there certainly is some very weij^'hty evidence 
 ill support of that opinion. 
 
 There are some thin<;s in connection witli the 
 tribe of Dan that are not easily explained. 
 Jacob said, " Dan shall .jud<(e his people as one 
 of the tribes of Israel" (Gen. 41): IG). What 
 this really means is difficult to understand. But 
 it seems to imply self-government. In the 
 seventh chapter of the book of Revelation we 
 have the record of the sealing of the hundred 
 and forty-four thousand of all the tribes of the 
 children of Israel, twelve thousand from each 
 tribe. But, strange to say, the tribe of Dan is 
 omitted, and a second twelve thousand is taken 
 from the house of Joseph under the name of 
 Manasseh, Joseph's elder .son. 
 
 Now, if Mr. nine's opinion with regard to the 
 tribe of Dan settling in Ireland be correct, and 
 if the prophecy of Jacob respecting the tribe 
 of Dan imply self-government, then it is pos- 
 sible that 'His is the explanation of Ireland's 
 persistent demand for " home rule." But Irelan<l 
 has had " home rule," and from the testimony of 
 history we learn that it was a very unhappy 
 and unsuccessful rule. We believe it is quite cor- 
 rect to say that Ireland was never governed 
 better than she is at the present time, and it 
 is very doubtful that home rule, such as some of 
 the Irish are seeking, would improve the con- 
 dition of Ireland in any way. 
 
 '•■■ ! 
 
 if 
 
 "tl 
 
 
 .!' 
 
 i I 
 
 11 1 
 
 IIJUUJ... 
 
 '>,.,jj ' »- ' . [U.L'J ' -.J.m.JIJf.-K{-,- ..-^J BWggMB^y^BMeaW^WBgWWMWi 
 
144 
 
 aODS NATION. 
 
 11 
 
 •I < 
 
 i) 
 
 
 But Jacob'n prophecy concernin'j the tribe of 
 Dan continues. " Dun .sliall be a serpijnt by the 
 way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse 
 lieels, HO that his rider shall fall backward." 
 This prophecy is not by any nusans contpli- 
 nientary to the tribe of Dan. The serpent is a 
 s'-inbol of evil, the representative of deception, 
 and treachery, and cruelty. He lurks by tlie 
 wayside, and from his place of hidin<^ lie leaps 
 upon his prey. " He bites the horse heeds." 
 
 The bitten or bruised heel is a symbol of 
 trouble, pain and sorrow, but not of conijuest. 
 In the Lord's first promise of a Redeemer the 
 " bruised heel " is used to syiid)()li/e all the trials, 
 sorrow and suffering that our Saviour endured 
 while pursuin|)^ His mission of love and mercy in 
 the world. 
 
 But the " bruised head " of the serpent syin- 
 bolizes our Lord's (glorious conquest in His fin- 
 ished work of redemption. Thank the Lord for 
 that glorious con<|uest. 
 
 And in connection with the aibninistration of 
 government in Ireland, England has had many 
 experiences of the " biting of the horse heels," 
 notably the Ph<t'nix Park tragedy, on the Gth 
 of May, 18S2, when Lord Frederick Charles 
 Cavendish, Chief Secretary of Ireland, and 
 Thomas Henry Burke, Under Secretary of Ire- 
 land, were cruelly assassinated in the open light 
 
 -sagr 
 
 9P1S 
 

 
 ISRAELITES SENT TO THE ISLES AFAR OFF. 145 
 
 of day, by men who repivsenteU a. society known 
 as "The Irisli InvincibleH." These aHsa.s.sinate<l 
 representatives of the j^overnnient were the 
 "riders" wlio fell "backward." 
 
 But wliether those who effected their escape 
 from tlie Assyrians were the people of the 
 tribe of Dan or not, is not a matter of very 
 much importance to our subject : tiie in»portant 
 fact is that some did escape, ami the Lord said 
 He would " send them to the nations," " to the 
 isles afar ofF" that had not heard His "fame" 
 lior " seen his glory," and thnt they should 
 "declare his glory among the (Jentiles." 
 
 Now, I suppose, tliere is but one opinion as to 
 what is meant by " my glory." This, doubtless, 
 is the Gospel of Christ. St. Paul says, " God, 
 who connnanded the light to shine out of dark- 
 ness, hath ghined in our hearts, to give the light 
 of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face 
 of Jesus Christ " (2 Cor. 4 : G). 
 
 We are told that ^.. ..lOses came forth from 
 the presence of the Lcrd at Mount Sinai, his face 
 " shone," and that he put a veil over his face 
 while he talked to the people. This was the 
 glory of God that shone rarliantly in the face of 
 Moses, the servant of the Lord and lawgiver of 
 Israel. But in Jesus Christ the glory of God is 
 seen to be infinitely more glorious. 
 
 It is in Jesus Christ that we see the glory of 
 lu 
 
 m 
 
 \ m 
 
 1 
 
 
 m 
 
 • i 
 
 1 
 
 
 V^ 
 
 ■'hi 
 
 Hi 
 
 1»H 
 
140 
 
 <JOI)S NATION. 
 
 1 
 
 
 '*! 
 
 n 
 
 I t : 
 
 infinite wisdom and power (1 Cor. I : 24). It 
 is in Jesus Christ that we see the ^lory of in- 
 finite love and compassion (Joh-» li: IG; Rom. 
 5 : 8). It is in Jesus Christ thiit we see the 
 •^loryof infinite justice and mercy (1 John 1 : 9). 
 It is this " glory " of Cod's power, wisdom, 
 love, compassion, ju^cice and mercy that is 
 revealed to us as by speakin<jj thunder and Hash- 
 iiifj li{^ht, when preached, " not with enticing 
 words of man's wisdom, hut in demonstration of 
 the spirit and of power;" and it is this glorious 
 gospel of the glory of Cod that the world needs 
 more than anything else. It is only by the 
 j»ropagation of the " glorious gospel of Christ " 
 that "all the nations of the earth " can be " blest 
 in Israel." 
 
 The patria.Ji Jacob, when 
 fortunes of the nation upon 
 Manasseh, said, " In thee shall Is 
 
 settling the 
 
 hraim and 
 
 •1 1)1 ess, say- 
 
 ing, God m vke thee as Ephraim and as Manas- 
 seh." Ephraim and Manasseh, as we have shown, 
 are the two great Christian nations of the world, 
 and their prayer is that all nations may be made 
 like themsflves. "God make thee as Ephraim 
 and as Manasseh." Hence Israel's prayer is for 
 tl Christianizing of all the nations of the earth. 
 This is Israel's great and glorious mission ; 
 and although the \nglo-Saxons have not yet 
 recognized their identity with the ancient king- 
 
ISRAELITES SENT TO THE ISLES AKAR OFF. 147 
 
 (lorn of Israol, they have pnicticiilly reco^'nized, 
 in a laeasure. at Ituist, the divine commission of 
 Israel to " hless all the nations of the eartli." 
 
 This connnission dates back to Abraham, in 
 whom G(xl fonnded the nation for Himsi-lf, 
 and that with the evitlent design of developing 
 His own economy of grace for the redemption 
 and salvation of the world; and of Abraham's 
 seed Go<l provided a sacrifice for sin and a 
 Saviour for siiniers. "For ( Jod so loved the 
 world, that he gave his only begotten S«jn, that 
 whosoever believeth in him should not perish, 
 but have everlasting life " (John '-i : Hi). ' And 
 being made perfect, he Ixicaine the author of 
 eternal salvation unto all them that obey him " 
 (Heb. 5:9). 
 
 We have already noticed that the mission of 
 Israel is to " bless." God .said to Abraham, " I 
 will bless thee and make thy name great, and 
 thou shalt be a blessintj." And this " ble.ssin;; " 
 was to come through Abraham's posterity, of 
 whom God's great nation "Israel' was composed, 
 and this nation the Lord calls His inheritance. 
 
 " In that day shall Israel be the third with 
 Egypt and with As.syria, even a ble.ssing in the 
 midst of the land. Whom the Lord of hosts 
 shall bless, saying, Bles.sed be Egypt my peonle, 
 and Assyria the work of my hands, and Israel 
 mine inheritance ' (Isa. 19: 24, 25). In this 
 
 • ' 'i 
 
 If 
 
 H- 
 
 M 
 
 ii 
 
148 
 
 (lODS NATION. 
 
 
 t , 
 
 pftHs ^ i SO nations art; tncntionc"!, AHsyria and 
 K \' >t il;i, werr «>neiuu;a to «'nch otli:;r, anil lH)tli 
 of i( i\ v (J eneniit'H to Isivu'l. Hut Israel is a 
 blcNUi,;; lu tlie midst of tlieiii, an<l through the 
 
 anil Mj KM. i.s 
 
 joy 1 ill voiOd- 
 li'Jren' I 
 
 ti 
 
 ael Cod's pu»"pososare accomplished, 
 . ;■'; ■;• cd to nation, so that those 
 bl«)ody conflict now luect in 
 .e true and merciful <-!od. 
 uii and the Ujiittid States are 
 tnu to (lod and to the ])rinciples of the (Jospel 
 of Christ, ineor})oratin<^ them into their laws 
 iuid institutions, adherin<j to them in their 
 methods of j^overtung their international rela- 
 tions, making these principles the basis of their 
 foreijrn policy and insisting that other nations 
 respect and honor such principles, we would 
 very vsoon be blest with the millennial dawn, 
 that happy period predicted in Isa. 2 : 2-4. 
 
 Israel is the Lord's " inheritance," and there- 
 fore Israel must be a "blessing" to "all the 
 nations of the earth." And Israel's prayer must 
 ever be for the Christianizing of the world. 
 " God make thee as Ephraim and as Manasseh." 
 
 When the Anglo-Saxons awake to the fact of 
 their Israelitish origin and their divine commis- 
 sion to plant the " tree of life " on every shore, 
 and to spread the gospel feast within the reach 
 of all people, and to hoist the flag of Liberty 
 and Salvation over all nations, then, and not 
 
 . ( 
 
ISRAELITES SENT TO THE ISLES AFAH OFF. 
 
 149 
 
 till tlien, will tlu-y appreciate the Tact that the 
 Lord has put in their possession aii<l uiuier their 
 control nearlv all the known ;rol(l mines of the 
 worl'l. An«l the Lord says, "The silver is 
 mine, and the ^old is mine." An<i for what 
 purpose shouM the Lord's silver and ;jold he 
 used if not for the purpo.ses for which lie founded 
 the nation ;* 
 
 Why should the Lord's silver and i^old he 
 devoted to ohjects directly opposed to the pi'in- 
 eiples and mission of the kinj^'tlom of heaven :" 
 And yet such is the fact, and that hy thousand-, 
 and tens of thousands of Ihitish an<l American 
 subjects who profess sincere loyalty to the 
 Union Jack and the Stars and Stripes. We 
 would not question tin; sincerity of many of 
 these people, but, alas ! alas ! th(;y are yet lost. 
 
 If (ireat Britain and tlie United States were 
 fully alive to the fact that the j^reatest measure 
 of national prosperity is Ijound up in the fjreat- 
 est achievements of the (Jospel oi Clirist, there 
 would bo no lack of financial aid to prosecute 
 the work of Christian missions in all liinds. If 
 those men who pos,sess such immense wealtli 
 would brinij their millions to the altar of Christ, 
 that armies of consecrated men and women, with 
 all necessary equipment for the work, mit,dit be 
 sent forth into all the earth, brinjjini; ('hrist to 
 all nations, and brinmnt^ all nations t<} Christ, 
 
 1^: 
 
 ^•^^ 
 
150 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 : 
 
 1 
 
 
 i- 
 
 i - 
 
 
 i 
 
 1. 
 
 f 
 
 it would increase the commerce and strengthen 
 the influence of the nation in all the world more 
 than all other methodH and schemes put together. 
 But we would not have these armies of conse- 
 crated men and women go among the heathen 
 with Jesuitical methods and schemes, taking 
 kings, and emperors and governments by the 
 throat in order to force acceptance of their 
 creed. Such methotls have always borne evil 
 fruit, creating strong prejudices against Chris- 
 tians and Christian nations : and such methods 
 always must bear evil fruit, because they are 
 the very opposite of the teachings and spirit of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 Our Christian mission is to " shine " and 
 " bless." " Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and 
 the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee." " Let 
 your light so shine before men that they may 
 see your good works, and glorify your Father 
 which is in heaven." 
 
 Our Lord said, " I am come a light into the 
 world, that whosoever believeth on me should 
 not abide in darkness." And this is the way 
 that Christ must be represented by the nation 
 in the heathen world. Shine ; turn on the light, 
 turn on the light ; let it shine more and more, 
 clearer and clearer, until the darkness is over- 
 come, and all the world is full of light. 
 
 As in the natural world light only can over- 
 
I 
 
 ISRAELIT^S SENT TO THE ISLES AFAR OFF. l-'il 
 
 "onie the darkness, so in the moral and reli^Mons 
 world there is nothing; that can overcome the 
 darkness of sin, and ignorance, ami idolatry but 
 the true li<;ht of the risen Sun of Righteousness. 
 This is Israel's light, and Israel must " arise and 
 shine." 
 
 The British nation has a grand opportunity 
 at the pr(>sent time in South Africa, and this 
 opportunity is infinitely more than to annihilate 
 a cruel and degrading system of human slavery 
 and to make all men free and eijual before the 
 law. It is to throw the light upon them, so 
 that tho poor down-trodden native may see his 
 spiritual need and accept the Saviour of sinners, 
 and rise to a higher plain of intelligence and 
 social and moral being. 
 
 It is the light, the " true light," that the Gen- 
 tiles must see, and seeing it, they and their 
 kings will come to the "brightness" of the 
 nation's " rising." 
 
 St. Paul, the great apostle to the (Jentiles, 
 tells us that his commission was " to open their 
 eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, 
 and from the power of Satan unto God" (Acts 
 2G: 18). This noble apostolic missionary pos- 
 sessed the quallKcations that arc of first import- 
 ance to the Christian missionary at the present 
 time. 1. He was thoroughly educated. 2. He 
 was soundly converted to God— "A new creature 
 
 '111- 
 
 
 1| 
 
 #1 
 
 
 y 
 
 U 
 
 '^1. 
 
 •S r k 
 
 f 
 
 m\ 
 
 |;*-1 
 
152 
 
 nons \ATioN. 
 
 u 
 
 li I* 
 
 I. r 
 
 in Christ." I). Ho luul jio tni.sgivin<jH with 
 r('<,'ar(l to his divino call to liis ini.ssioii, and 
 althou<;lj his Wiv was oii(> of <rn'nt sacrifice and 
 surtorinj^ for the (Jospel's sake, yet he jrloried in 
 the honor of h«>in;; counted worthy to suffer 
 for the name of .lesus. It is ph'asinjj and en- 
 couraginjj to know that this licjroic spirit and 
 apostoh'c devotion to .lesus Christ is still alive 
 upon many of the nu'ssion fields, hoth foreign 
 and domestic, and this spirit of Christian 
 heroism and apostolic devotion to Jesus shouKl 
 possess the Church and the nation at home, as 
 well as those who are sent forth to face the giant 
 foes of the Lord. The nation and the Church 
 needs to be seized of a holy and intelligent en- 
 thusiasm for Christ, and for the successful prose- 
 cution of the nation's high commission, and 
 when so seized we shall glory in the cross of 
 giving and sacrificing for the name and cause of 
 Jesus, as the consecrated missionary glories in 
 the cross of sacrifice and toil for Christ and 
 humanity. 
 
 Why should men and women living under 
 these flags and protected by the governments 
 and laws of these Christian nations, and enjoy- 
 ing the material, social anci religious luxuries of 
 the richest, brightest and happiest civiliza- 
 tion in the world, allow the missionary of the 
 Cross, in his field of sacrifice and toil, to suffer 
 
 E>..- i . J l .l.! 
 
 ' '-■ ■ ■.J. ' ^' » l-i 
 
ll 
 
 FSUAEMTKS SENT TO THK ISI,KS AFAU OFF. I'l.'i 
 
 hwauHc ol" iiisufHfirnt tiiiiiiicial siip|»»rt ' And 
 wliy shouM any part of lifailifmloni i-cinain in 
 relij^ious daikncss for lack of nifMris to Hfinl tho 
 lif^lit, vvhil»r thoiiHaiuls of I5riiisli and Ani<Tif;iin 
 siil)jo('tH arc lioldin^j tlieir poHscsHions of niillioMH 
 for which tlicy an; indcjhtcd to ( "hr istianity more 
 than to anythinj^ cl,s(! :* 
 
 This war a;fainst Satan, )ind sin, and <hirkncss 
 is our war, an<l the Lord -Ichiih Christ is tlsc 
 "leader atul commander <jf the {x^ople." Our 
 missionarios are our soldiers who nre sent to 
 tJH! front, and the whole people sliouM )»' at their 
 back with their sympathies, ihc'w prnyirs and 
 their njoncy. If our (lod )-e(|uires faithfulness 
 on the part of th(js(! who <^o f(jrth to })attle, He 
 surely does not I'ecjuire less than that from those 
 who stay at homt; with the " stuH"." 
 
 One of the most hopeful si^ns of the pnjsent 
 time is tlu; " Forward Movement " in tin; interest 
 of missions; and this sif^n is all the more hopeful, 
 seeiiifj that it is lar^^ely amonj,' the yotith of the 
 nation. This, we think, is a prophecy of j^lorious 
 achievements in the near future, in the overthrow 
 of false systems and the extension of the kin<(- 
 Jom of heaven in the world Another encourag- 
 ing sii^n of our time is the unity of sentiment 
 amonj; all sections of the Church with regard to 
 foreign missions. And yet anothin- encouraging 
 sign of our time is the growing public sentiment 
 
 ' 
 
 ■k 
 
 4^ 
 
 'I 
 
 ■I 
 
 r 
 
 - % 
 
 ii 
 
 -l\ 
 
 nil l-W 
 
 JJUl ■ , - I L . W ffiHWiHBHW 
 
'r* 
 
 n 
 
 li. 
 
 I'i 
 
 111- 
 
 hi i t 
 
 154 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 that stands opposed to all systems, institutions 
 and traffics that antagonize the mission of the 
 Gospel of ChriL;t ; and we believe the time is 
 coming when all such systems, institutions and 
 traffics will fall before the force of a vigorous 
 Christian public sentiment. 
 
 " Watchman, tell us of the night, 
 What its signs of promise are. 
 Traveller, o cr yon mountain height. 
 
 See that gl()ry-l>eftming star I 
 Watchman, does its beauteous ray 
 
 Aught of hope or joy foretell ? 
 Traveller, yes ; it brings the day. 
 Promised day of Israel." 
 
 — Sir J. Botvrin(i. 
 
 : I- 
 
CHAPTKR XV. 
 
 THE REKIN OF CIIRISr. 
 
 St. Paul says of Christ, " He must rei<^n, tilt 
 he hath put all enemies under his feet " ( I Cor. 
 lo : 25). This leaves the (juestiun as to the time 
 when His reign will end (|uite indefinite. This 
 " reign " of Christ of which the apostle speaks is 
 the gospel dispensation, a period of Christian 
 warfare against the enemies of Christ, and 
 these enemies of Christ are all principles, organ- 
 izations, systems, institutions and traffics that 
 antagonize the principles, spirit and mission of 
 the Gospel. Hence there are many mighty foes 
 to be conquere<l. The apo.stle says, " The last 
 enemy that shall be destroyed is deatli " (1 '^^ t 
 15 : 26). That will be the triumph of the n r- 
 rection, when death will be van(]uished forever, 
 and the slumbering du.st of all the generations of 
 men shall be restored to life, " some to everlast- 
 ing life, and some to shame and everlasting con- 
 tempt "(Dan. 12:2). 
 
 But before that day of final triumph is reached, 
 many strong enemies in Israel's domain must go 
 
 155 
 
 
 it 
 
 w 
 
 'i\ 
 
 -4 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 '±^.'- 
 
 ^- ^K^ A, . U.-, 
 
 ^W 
 
 mm. 
 
if i 
 
 ■| 
 
 156 
 
 GOD S NATION. 
 
 1U> 
 
 under the Conqueror's feet. All systems of idol- 
 atry must be overthrown, because idolatry is a 
 mighty enemy to Christ ; but in tlie future as in 
 the past this enemy will fall before the conquer- 
 infr force of li<^ht, until, as the Scriptures teach, 
 the God of Israel shall be the " God of the whole 
 earth." 
 
 The institution of modei*n slavery is one of 
 Christ's enemies — an institution blacker than 
 the skins of its helpless victims, a system most 
 cruel, degrading and demoralizing. But, thank 
 heaven, it has gone under the Conqueror's feet 
 both in Great Britain and the United States, but 
 not till after many hard struggles and, in the 
 latter nation, great loss of life and wealth. Now 
 that Israel is free from this abomination, we feel 
 assured that all men, of every race and color, 
 must be free wherever these flags are unfurled. 
 
 Another of Christ's enemies, and one that is 
 mightier for evil than all other antichristian 
 systems put together, is the legalized rum traffic 
 — a traffic that we believe is the greatest na- 
 tional, political, social, religious and domestic 
 curse of our times. This legalized liquor traffic 
 appears to be the chief agency of the devil for 
 the purpose of defeating the Gospel of Christ and 
 destroying mankind ; and the worst feature in 
 connection with this antichristian and man- 
 destroying business is, it has its headquarters and 
 
' ?! . 
 
 THE REIGX OF CHRIST. 
 
 157 
 
 stronijliolds in our Christian countries, an<l is 
 authorized and protected l)y Christian govern- 
 ments and tolerated by a Christian public. 
 
 Both Great Britain and the United States 
 have their stronjj and jealous foes, who would 
 overthrow them very ([uickly if they could. 
 But the strongest anci most dangerous foe that 
 these two nations have to-<lay, is the legalized 
 rum traffic, and if these nations do not rise up 
 in their might, and in the might of t he Lord 
 God of Israel, and in the name of Christ and 
 humanity strike down and stxmp out this 
 national curse and disgrace, there is no telling 
 what sore chastisement may be visited upon 
 them. The rum traffic is an internal foe, eating 
 at the very root of our national life, poisoning 
 the heart, and brain, ami blood of the common- 
 wealth, and leading both government and people 
 captive at its will. 
 
 While the churches are contributing thousands 
 for the purpose of enlightening and saving the 
 heathen, the rum traffic is investing millions to 
 counteract the influence of the Gospel, and 
 destroy (as it often does) the good work already 
 accomplished by Christian sacrifice and effort. 
 Is it any wonder that the heathen looks upon 
 the Christians with suspicion, when the coming 
 of what he understands to be Christians, in 
 many instances means nothing but rum and 
 
 M'i 
 ' iS F 
 i 
 
 I' 
 
 * 
 
 ^1, 
 
 rrrrrsTsesimrr' 
 
 \iim. -.1-1 
 
158 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 ■ •!■ 
 
 Tf 
 
 li{ if 
 
 In.' 
 
 :j. 
 
 
 ruin ? If every ship laden with intoxicating 
 liciuors and bound for heathen shores should 
 sink in mid -ocean to rise no more, it would be 
 cause for rejoicing and thanksgiving, save for 
 the lives that might be lost. 
 
 And are those men who are directly engaged 
 in this business the only guilty parties ? No, by 
 no means. The government that authorizes 
 and protects it, for the money it pays into the 
 national treasury, is a partner in the business 
 and a sharer of the spoil. 
 
 It is most humiliating to know that a part of 
 our national revenue is blood money, that it 
 is money that men pay to the government for 
 the privilege of carrying on a traffic that is 
 slaying our fellow-subjects by wholesale — a 
 traffic that desolates the home, that degrades 
 manhood, that crushes womanhood, and that 
 robs and starves helpless childhood — a traffic 
 that is evil, only evil, terribly evil, and that 
 continually. 
 
 It is a most shocking thing to think of — God's 
 own nation, the nation that He has so highly 
 honored, and exalted, and blest in every way so 
 remarkably, whose mission is to bless the world, 
 authorizing and protecting the rum traffic. As a 
 British subject I blush at the mentio f it. 
 
 If a small percentage of the mon that is 
 v> orse than wasted on strong drink in these two 
 
THE REIGN OF CHRIST. 
 
 i:)9 
 
 Christian nations, were jjiven for tlu> support of 
 missions, the bread of life could be jriven at once 
 to all the families of the earth. 
 
 We have already stated, us an evidi'iice of our 
 identity with the kin*,'doin of Israel, that the 
 constitution and laws of the British nation are 
 founded upon the ten cotuniandments, or the 
 covenant that God made with Moses and Israel. 
 And what, we ask, could be more unreasonable, 
 inconsistent and suicidal than for the irovern- 
 ment to legalize and protect a traffic that wajjes 
 perpetual war against every stone in the nation's 
 foundation ? For what part of the Decalogue is 
 the rum traffic not at Wi.r with ^ It certainly 
 turns men away from the true God : and that is 
 the only way it ever did, or ever can turn men. 
 For no man can enjoy the favor of God and run 
 a liquor business, or patronize it. It has no 
 ecpial as a fountain of profanity, especially in 
 the use of the most sacred name. The fume of 
 the vilest profanity that characterizes many of 
 the liquor saloons and hotels, makes one feel 
 that he is walking within the suburbs of the 
 infernal regions. The rum traffic has no respect 
 for the Lord's day, and would abolish it alto- 
 gether, if it had the power. 
 
 One of the stones in the nation's foundation 
 is, " Honor thy father and thy mother." And 
 everyone knows that the rum traffic is the most 
 
 J . 
 
 ill I 
 If] 
 
 ^l 
 
 . i|:: 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 m 
 
160 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 !•> 
 
 ■»: 
 
 D' 
 
 proliHc source of all that diishonors father and 
 mother, and often crushes their spirits and 
 breaks their hearts. 
 
 Another stone in the nation's foundation is, 
 " Thou shalt not kill." And yet the ruin traffic 
 has slain nu)re British ami American subjects 
 than war and pestilence combined, and it is a 
 fact too well known to retpn're any special 
 arijument that, both directly and indirectly the 
 licjuor traffic has no ecjual as a cause of murder 
 and suicidoi 
 
 Another stone in the nation's foundation is, 
 " Thou shalt not steal." But the rum traffic has 
 always been a thief factory. The licjuor traffic 
 itself is a system of legali/od robbery, and one 
 of the natural results of its operations is to 
 make thieves of men and women and children. 
 
 Another stone in the nation's foundation is, 
 " Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 
 neighbor." And who does not know that lying 
 and perjury are among the natural fruits of the 
 liquor traffic ? 
 
 The fact is just this : Strong drink robs a man 
 of his manhood, and of his sense of honor and 
 self-respect, and when these are gone he is pre- 
 pared for anything low, false, vile and cruel. 
 And he is the product of this devilish rum 
 traffic that our statesmen and politicians have 
 been trying a long time to regulate and control 
 
 1 i 
 
THE REIGN OF CHlllST. 
 
 161 
 
 by acts of parliuineiit, hut have never succeeded. 
 Nor can we ever ho[i»' to succeed in our etibrts 
 to regulate and control an evil tiiat we make 
 legal. The power of the rum tndfic for »vil is 
 in its legal status, and just as long as it ranks 
 among the institutions that are authorized and 
 protected by the National Government, it will 
 continue its evil work, producing the same dread- 
 ful res'ilts as in the past. 
 
 And there are some who are saying, " The 
 li(|Uor traffic will never be abolished. It is 
 so deeply rooted in society, an<l it has reaehetl 
 such a prominent place in the connnerce of the 
 nations, and it has such a controlling power over 
 the political parties of the nations, that its alxili- 
 tion is impossible." 
 
 Well, we know the traffic is deeply and 
 strongly rooted in .society, and we know it holds 
 a place in the con)merce of the nations, and we 
 al.so know that it has a powerful influence over 
 the political parties of the nations ; but it is one 
 of Christ's enemies, and not only so, but it is His 
 greatest enemy, and, therefore, must go under His 
 feet. " For he must reign until all his enemies 
 are put under his feet." Therefore, if the legalized 
 rum traffic is an eneniy to Jesus Cli ^ and if 
 Christ must reign in this dispensation until all 
 His enemies are put under His feet, then we may 
 rest assured that the day will come wii'-u this 
 1] 
 
 % 
 
 I 5 
 ( ; 
 
 , r 
 
 ■I 
 
 t r 
 
 K'^ 
 
 
 1 1-' 
 
 m: 
 
 fi. 
 .1 1 
 
I 
 
 r 'I k 
 
 Mji;t I 
 
 I r 
 
 si J 
 
 -, '* 
 
 l) 
 
 1G2 
 
 (;()DS NATION. 
 
 ^iunt I'oc of tlie Lord will ;;o under tlu; Coii- 
 <|ueror'H foot. Ami it is <|uitt' possihie that this 
 httppy (fvt'iit is much nuarcr than the most hope- 
 ful advocjitj* of prohihition supposes. One thiii«( 
 is certain, if Christians would vote as they pray 
 the leiralized rum traffic would soon be a thintr 
 of the past. 
 
 " Oh, selling of rum is tho host device 
 To iiinku Guhuniiii of I'linidisu. 
 Wiiurever luiiy roll the lii;ry Hood, 
 It is swollen with teiirs, it is crested with Mood, 
 
 An<l with wrecks, how numberless laden. 
 The voice that wiis heard erewhilo in prayer, 
 With its muttered curses stirs the air. 
 And the hand once jtrompt to shield from ill, 
 In its drunknn wrath is raised to kill, 
 
 Or wife, or sire, or maiden." 
 
 ~fV. II. HoAehjh. 
 
 " Let j^ood men ne'er of truth despair, 
 
 Tliougli humble efforts fail, 
 Oh, give not o'er until once more 
 
 The rightecms cause prevail ; 
 The brave and true may .seem but few. 
 But hope has better things in view" 
 
 if 4^ 
 
€^^^X.\ 
 
 err A IT KR XVI. 
 
 ISHAEL A.\l> JIIDMl MUST USITK. 
 
 What wiil i.c^cmc of tli.> Jews; 'I'liis is a 
 proper uiid io.is..ii;J)le (|U<, ->;..ii, aiul uuf tli.it w.- 
 think is tt: My an* wen I in tlit- Scriptuns. 
 
 TliJit Israel an. I Judfih i, ivo been sepunitecvcr 
 .since the revolt ot Isnul ji<,'aiust Kehoboani, 
 needs no argument, and the Scriptures sh<»\v 
 HO clearly that they will ht- reunited, no one will 
 undertake to di8{)ute it. 
 
 Let us for a moment li.sten to the te.stim uy 
 of prophecy. E/ek. 37 : lG-22 : ' Moreover ; V u 
 son of man, takt' thee one stick, and write i , i^ 
 it, For Judah, and for the children of Israel i.s 
 companions: then take another stick, and write 
 upon it, For Joseph, the stick of Ki)hraim, and 
 for all the hou.se of Israel his companions : And 
 join them one to another into one stick ; and 
 they shall become one in thine hand. And when 
 the children of thy people shall speak unto thee, 
 saying. Wilt thou not shew us what thou mean- 
 est by these ? Say unto them, Thus saith the 
 Lord God; Behold, I will take the stick of 
 
 163 
 
 fi 
 
 ■m 
 
164 
 
 nODS NAIION. 
 
 'I' 
 
 ■ r 
 
 •I » 
 
 Joseph, which is in the hand of Ephraini, and the 
 tribes of Israel his fellows, and will put them 
 with him, even with the stick of Judah, and 
 make them one stick, and they shall be one in 
 mine hand. And the sticks whereon thou writ- 
 est shall be in thine hand before their eyes. 
 And say unto them, Thus saith the Lord (Jod ; 
 Beheld, I will take the children of Israel from 
 amon<( the heathen, whither they be gone, and 
 will gather them on every side, and bring them 
 into their own land : And I will make them one 
 nation in the land upon the mountains of Israel ; 
 and one king shall be king to them all ; and they 
 shall t)e no more two nations, neither shall they 
 bo divided into two kingdoms any more at all." 
 If the prophecies icerning Israel and Judah 
 are to be fulfilled, and they surely are, then 
 these two sections of the ancient nation must 
 surely be reunited. The simple manner oy which 
 God represents that great and happy event, is 
 exceedingly interesting. The " stick of Joseph," 
 which represents the kingdom of Isiael.is in the 
 " hand of Ephraim." This agrees with the pro- 
 phecy of Jacob and of Jeremiali, making Kphraim 
 the head of the nation. The other is the " stick 
 of Judah," and these two sticks were united and 
 became one stick in the hand of tlie prophet; 
 and so, the Lord says, Israel and Judah shall 
 become one in His hand. This prophecy is very 
 

 ISRAEL AND JUDAH MUST UNITE. 165 
 
 explicit. "■ And I will make then, one nation. 
 And they shall be no nion; two nations." 
 
 Again, we read in Jor. .'50 : '.i : " Foi-, lo, the 
 days con.3, saitii the Lord, that I will l.rinjr 
 again the captivity of my people Isni.-I and 
 Judah, saith the Lord : and I will cause them to 
 return to the land that I gave to their fathers, 
 and they shall possess it." 
 
 Now, some are ready to ask, If (ireat Hritain 
 is the descendant nation from the lost house of 
 Israel, how are we to understan.l their return to 
 Palestine ^ Surely it cannot mean the rctuiu of 
 all the people, for there would not be room even 
 for a small fraction of them. 
 
 The first thing to be noticed here is the re- 
 union of these two sections of iUVs ancient 
 nation. They will first become one in Gotl's 
 hand, as shown by the prophecy of ]v/A'k\v\ ; and 
 that will be when the Jews embrace Christ as 
 the Messiah of Hebrew prophecy, a thing that 
 they certainly will do. An<l this very <lesirabl.. 
 event will be brought to pa.ss through th« instru- 
 nsentality of the British and American people, 
 who are the only real friends tiiat the Jews have 
 in the world to-day. 
 
 The next thing will be the restoration of pos- 
 session and authority over the huul which the 
 Lord gave to our fathers. This simply means 
 that the united nation will take pos-session of 
 
 .^1 
 
 kl 
 
 ■l\\ 
 
 it" 
 
 i: 
 
 urn 
 
Hii:' 
 
 166 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 .) 
 
 •f ■ 
 
 Palestine. It will not be necessary for the in- 
 habitants of the country to be the people of 
 united Israel exclusively. The Lord says: "I 
 will take you, one of a city, and two ( a family, 
 and I will bring you to Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14) Hence 
 the return to Palestine will be by representatives 
 clothed with authority to administer the laws 
 and government of Uod's great united nation. 
 This, of courfie, means the exclusion of Turkish 
 authority and rule from the ancient domain ant! 
 the establishment of Christian government in 
 that country. 
 
 One more pa.ssage will be quite sufficient upon 
 this question. Jer. :i : IH: "In those days the 
 house of .ludah shall walk with the house of 
 Israel, and they shall come together out of the 
 land of the north to the land that I have given 
 for an inheritance unto your fathers." 
 
 The reader will observe that Judah is to 
 " walk with Israel." This passage is very sig- 
 nificant. Judah will walk in Israel's light. 
 Through the agency of Christian Israel the 
 Jews will embrace their long rejected Messiah, 
 and Israel and Judah will become one in Christ. 
 "Can two walk together except they be agreed ?" 
 (Amos '^ : :5). Judah will agree with Israel by 
 accepting Christ, and so walk with Israel in the 
 true light. 
 
 This will be the fulfilment of Ezekiel's pro- 
 phecy, wheu the stick of Joseph which is in the 
 
ISRAEL AND JUDAH MUST UNITE. 
 
 167 
 
 hand of Ephraim and tlie stick of Judah sliall 
 become one in tlie Lord's hand. Tlie fultihuent 
 of this prophecy is, of course, in the futurt', hut 
 how far in the future no one can tell. Hut if 
 these two great Christian nations, (ireat Britain 
 and the United States, should awake to a full 
 realizatioT of their Israelitish origin and to 
 greater activity and liberality in the prosecution 
 of our crreat Christian mission among the Gentile 
 nations, it would hasten the happy event of 
 Judah's acceptance of Christ, which is the con- 
 dition upon which the reunion of Lsrael and 
 Judah is to take place. " For in those days the 
 house of Judah sh.all walk with the house of 
 Israel. " 
 
 The reader will observe that the return of 
 Israel and Judah will be " from the land of the 
 nortli." That is Great Britain, whose possessions 
 lie both west and north of Palestine. It is in 
 the north-western world that Ephraim's " fruit 
 is found." But Ephraim has not yet found 
 himself, for he is yr' in partial "blindness." 
 But when the fulness of the Gentiles is come in 
 and the partial blindness of Israel has pass«Ml 
 away, and wlien the Jews have accepto<l Christ, 
 and when united Israel has taken possession of 
 Palestine, the land which the Lord gave to our 
 fathers, tiien, and not till then, may the second 
 coming of our Lord be expectetl. And we believe 
 that when our glorious Lord and Saviour shall 
 
 il 
 
 'i: 
 
 \ t 
 
 >• a 
 
 . 
 
 m 
 
if i 
 
 168 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 
 ! ■.' 
 
 appear the second time, which He surely will, it 
 will be at the same place where He took His last 
 leave of His apostles at dear old Olivet. 
 
 SIGNS OF THE TIMES. 
 
 But what are the ;;T^ns of the present times, 
 pointinjj to the consummation of the ])urposes 
 of God concerning Israel and the world ? 
 
 The Lord said to Israel, " Enlarge the place 
 of thy tent and let thetn stretch forth the cur- 
 tains of thy habitations, strengthen thy stakes 
 and lengthen thy cords " (Isa. 54 : 2). And this 
 is exactly what Great Britain and the United 
 States are doing at the present time. They are 
 enlarging their possessions, " the place of tluir 
 tents." Never did these two nations occupy so 
 much of the earth as they do at the present 
 time. " The curtains of their habitations" were 
 never stretched forth as they are to-day. 
 
 These two nations are also " strengthening 
 their .stakes." These "stakes" are our military 
 posts and garrisons for protection and defence. 
 They are also strengthening the army and navy, 
 and all this is being done at very great cost. 
 It is a matter of very great importance that 
 the nation be kept strong, not for war, but for 
 national defence and peace; because it is onl}'^ 
 when we are well prepared for war that we can 
 command peace. 
 
 H» 
 
 ^^ 
 
it 
 
 ISRAEL AND .JUDAH MUST UNITE. 
 
 1G9 
 
 Another most favorable si^n of the times is 
 the mutual sympathy and <;oo(l-\vill that exists 
 betvs'een Great Britain and the United States. 
 Ephraim and Manasseh nuist become fully recon- 
 ciled to each other and stand toj,'ether as brothers, 
 which they are, before they can exert that in- 
 fluence for goo<l upon the world that CJod intends 
 they should. 
 
 As we have previously remarked, it is a matter 
 of the utmost injportance that a good under- 
 standing be maintained between these two 
 Christian nations. The sentiments expressed 
 recently by representative men in high places 
 are most encouraging. At a ban<|uet in London, 
 En"-., the Ri<dit Hon. Joseph Chamberlain in his 
 speech congratulated his hearers upon the fact 
 that Great Britain's opposition to tlie French 
 proposal had been heartily supported by tlie 
 United States. "That," said the speaker. "I 
 think, is a significant and noteworthy fact; nay, 
 I think and hope it will becom-^ history." It 
 shows that circumst.inces are bringing about the 
 community of interest between Anglo-Saxons, 
 which in the future may have far-reaching and 
 beneficent results." 
 
 In a discussion upon Anglo-American relations 
 recently Mr. Cecil Rhodes said : " What we want 
 is an intertwining of mutual interest in the inter- 
 ests of humanity upon the part of the English- 
 
 ^ ii 
 
 ■.» J, 
 
 ! ( 
 
 I L 
 
 I I 
 
 !■! 
 
 a 
 
 I ' 
 
 I i- 
 
 Ml 
 

 170 
 
 GOD S NATION. 
 
 !!!•!' 
 
 I"' ' 
 
 i'>- 
 
 speaking people throughout the world, whereby 
 we can prevent war. We want peace." 
 
 At a ban(|uet in London, Eng., given in honor 
 of Mr. Joseph H. Choate, the American Ambas- 
 sador to England, Lord Charles Beresford pre- 
 sided, and, in referring to the American and 
 British navies, he said : " I hope the time will 
 very shortly come when there will be such an 
 understanding between the two countries that, 
 if anything occurs disagreeable to us or affecting 
 our honor and safety, these two fle<'ts will be 
 together for peace." In replying to a toast, Mr. 
 Choate said : " I express the appreciation of my 
 countrymen for the forbearance, good-will and 
 friendship manifested toward them so freely by 
 the British people. It is true, gentlemen, that 
 the first interest is peace between the United 
 States and Great Britain. I believe that if these 
 countries, laboring together for peace, unite their 
 voices in demanding it, it is almost sure in every 
 ca.se." 
 
 Sucli expressions of mutual .sympathy, good- 
 will and hope and faith, coming from the repre- 
 .sentative men of both section.s of God's m-eat 
 nation with regard to the future of these nations 
 and the world, are very significant, and most 
 encouraging to the student of prophecy concern- 
 ing Israel, and to all Christian people and lovers 
 of peace. 
 

 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 APOSTASY IN THE CIU^UCll. 
 
 In the national church of England there is a 
 party known as " Ritualists." This party hol.ls 
 to and advocates many of the erroneous dogmas 
 of the Church of Rome, such as baptismal regen- 
 eration, the real presence of the Ijody and blood 
 of Christ in the elements of the sacrament of the 
 Lord's Supper, the adoration of the Eucharist, 
 and the authority of the priest to forgive sins. 
 
 This party in the Anglican Church has made 
 strenuous efforts from time to time to establi.sh 
 these Romish errors in the national church ; and 
 because they have not succeeded to their own 
 satisfaction, some of them have gone over to the 
 Church of Rome. 
 
 In St. Paul's second epistle to Timothy he 
 says: "The time will come when they will not 
 endure sound doctrine : but after their own lusts 
 shall they heap to themselves teachers, having 
 itching ears ; And they shall turn away their ears 
 from the truth, and shall be turned unto fables " 
 (2 Tim. 4 : 3, 4). And this is the fact in the 
 
 171 
 
 It I 
 
 
 i 
 
 f, 
 
 r^ 
 
 : V 
 
172 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 ■ T : 
 
 national church of En^rjand at the present time. 
 The Ritualists are turning away their ears from 
 the truth of the Gospel, and are turning to the 
 fables of Roman Catholicism. 
 
 It is evident the apostle was writing of people 
 in the Church, and not of the people of the world 
 generally. He says, "Tiie time will come when 
 they will not endure sound doctrine." These are 
 prophetic wofds, written with regard to a state 
 "of apostasy in the Church at a future period. 
 And this state of apostasy is a very serious thing. 
 The time will come when people in the Church 
 " will not endure sound doctrine." 
 
 If the doctrine is unsound, l.r., unscriptural, 
 not wholesome, not true, they will endure it ; but 
 they " will turn away their ears from the truth." 
 
 The mission of gospel truth is to save sinners, 
 " turning them from darkness to light, and from 
 the power of Satan unto God." But we learn 
 from this apostolic prophecy that the time would 
 come when the truth would be unpopular with 
 some people in the Church, and, turning away 
 from it, they would resort to fables 
 
 These people are in the national cliurch, and 
 many of them are wealthy, and worldly, and 
 sensual, and there is nothing they love so much 
 as the gratification of their lusts. Hence they 
 will not " endure " the plain gospel truth that 
 uncovers and denounces their particular sins. 
 
APOSTASY IN' THE CHURCH. 
 
 17.S 
 
 The dfxitrine of rt'pentance towards Go<l and 
 faith in the Lord Jesus Christ as the only way 
 of justification and salvation from sin is a doc- 
 trine they will not endure. 
 
 The doctrine that insists upijn practical refor- 
 mation and the abandonment of uidioly alliances 
 and practices is a doctrine they will not endure. 
 
 The doctrine that tells of an awful and eternal 
 hell that awaits impenitent and unbelievini^ sin- 
 ners is a doctrine they will not endure. 
 
 Their ears "itch" for .something; that will 
 soothe, please and entertain — .something; that 
 does not meddle with their conscience nor liunt 
 out their secret sins. Therefore they turn to the 
 fables, and pictures, and images, and mitred 
 priests, and i;or<^eous robes, the tinklint;: bells, 
 and empty performances of popery. Stepping 
 into the confessional and holding a private inter- 
 view with a priest, contributing at the same time 
 a liberal fee, appears to be to them a most con- 
 venient way of escape from the wrath to come. 
 
 These are tiujt's when Christian men and 
 women need to be thoroughly in earnest in 
 maintaining a simple, personal and spiritual 
 devotion to Jesus Christ — a devotion that treats 
 with scorn the tempting offers of the world, the 
 flesh and the (hnil — a devotion that finds ex- 
 pression in the words of the great apostle to the 
 Gentiles, " Yea, doubtless, and I count all things 
 
 • I 
 
 »• 
 
 ■ > A 
 
 fli 
 
174 
 
 GOU'S NATION. 
 
 ij 
 
 ? 
 
 but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of 
 Christ Jesus my Lord : for wiioni I have suf- 
 fered the loss of all things, and do count them 
 but (hnig, that I may win Christ ; and be found of 
 him, not having mine own righteousness which 
 is of the law, but that which is tluough the 
 faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of Cod 
 by faith" (Phil. 3 : H, 9). Herein is the power that 
 moves the dmrch and the nation in the right 
 way; and herein is the most effective protest 
 against the absurd claims, empty performances 
 and gew-gaws of popery. 
 
 There never was a time when the followers of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ needed to be more alive 
 unto God than at the present. Spiritual life 
 and personal devotion to ' 'lirist and His cause 
 are the only things that can counteract the popu- 
 lar tendency to worldliness and an empty and 
 dead formality. 
 
 The Church may ask the (|uestion, " What 
 can we do to reach the masses ? " The only 
 answer to that question is. rench God. Our 
 preaching, and praying, and singing, and giving, 
 and every-day living must reach the heart of 
 God, before we can hope to reach the heart of 
 the ma.sse8. " When a man's ways p'ease the 
 Lord, he maketh even his enemies to be at peace 
 with him" (Prov. 16: 7). 
 
 " But if all prophesy, and there come in one 
 
APOSTASY IN THE CHrRCH. 
 
 175 
 
 that bclieveth not, or one unl(»nrn«'tl, lie is con- 
 vinced of all, he is ju(l;red of all : And thus are 
 the secrets of liis iieart made manifest ; and so 
 falling down on his face he will worship (Jod, 
 and report that Clod is in you of a truth" 
 (1 Cor. 14: 2+, 2.')). 
 
 Let Christian nien and womt-n evcrvwl re 
 stand up loyally and heroically for Christ and 
 our glorious I'rotestant Christianity, and the 
 Lord God of I>i-ael will take <rood cure of the 
 nation and the Church. 
 
 We live in a period of the world's history that 
 is most marvellous in the development, organiza- 
 tio'i an<l practical ap})lication of the elements 
 and forces of tlie physical universe. All this 
 mar* ellous development and une(|ual pro^^ness 
 that has marked the years of the ninet< nth 
 century, is the result of the activity of the 
 human intellect. It not only shows the amazinj^ 
 possibilitie.s that are in man ; but it also shows 
 the unlimited resources of the great Creator. 
 These unlimite<l resources of tlw great (Jod are 
 intended for the especial benefit of mankind; 
 and yet man remains ignorant of (Jod, \mtil the 
 light of revelation is flashed upon him ; then, like 
 Jacob, when he awoke from his dream, he 
 exclaims, " Surely God is in this place, and I 
 knew it not." 
 
 When Saul of Tarsus was on his way from 
 
 II 
 
 ■f ' 
 
 . 
 
MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART 
 
 (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 Li §21 
 
 i.2.5. 
 
 Li 1^ 
 
 i2-2 
 
 if 1^ 
 
 ■kUU 
 
 1^ 
 
 1.8 
 
 A /APPLIED INA^GE Inc 
 
 ST. 1653 Eosl Moin Street 
 
 S^ Roctiester. New York U609 USA 
 
 ^S (716) +82 - 0300 - Phone 
 
 BS (716) 288- 5989 -Fox 
 

 176 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 \'.f 
 
 V I 
 
 I 
 
 Jerusalem to Damascus, pressing on in his blind- 
 ness and ignorance of God, the light from heaven 
 flashed upon him, revealing to him tin great 
 truth of which he was ignorant, viz., that God 
 was in this Jesus whom he was persecuting ; 
 and the light that shows the sinner the way to 
 God in Jesus Christ the Saviour, is the light 
 that permeates our Christian civilization, and 
 awakens and sets in motion the slumbering 
 genius of man. Hence the dexelopment, organ- 
 ization and practical application of the physical 
 resources of the world for the improvement of 
 man's condition and advancement of his highest 
 interests are in all countries preceded by Chris- 
 tian civilization and operated by its forces. 
 
 The power that is to leaven the whole lump of 
 humanity, is the living word of the living God. 
 Our Lord represents it by the " leaven which a 
 woman put into three measures of meal until 
 the whole was leavened." 
 
 " The words that I speak unto you, they are 
 spirit, and they are life " (John 6 : 63). There 
 can be no estimate placed upon the grand work 
 that has been accomplished by the Bible societies 
 of Great Britain and the United States, in the 
 translation of that living word into many lan- 
 guages and dialects of the earth, and in placing 
 the open book of God in the hands uf all the 
 people. It is gratifying to know that these 
 
 "-' i 
 
APOSTASY IN THE CHURCH. 
 
 177 
 
 societies are prosecuting their great and good 
 work with a fair measure of succss. We know 
 of no institution or society that has stronger 
 claims upon the sympathy and support of the 
 Church and the nation than the Bible societies. 
 One of the most subtle and dangerous enemies 
 to the Bible is the antichristian and fanatical 
 literature that is so industriously circulated 
 among the people by the enemies of the home, 
 the Church and the State. 
 
 Parents, and teachers, and pastors need to be 
 very earnest and vigilant in their opposition to 
 this subtle foe, that would, if possible, undermine 
 the best moral and religious superstructure of the 
 home, the Church, and the nation. This poison- 
 ous element does its evil work in the indi . idual 
 heads and hearts of the people, especially the 
 young people who are more easily induced to 
 read that kind of literature that poisons both 
 their heads and their hearts. 
 
 St. Paul, in his epistle to the Ephesians (4 : 14), 
 speaks of " wind of doctrine," which are the 
 inventions of cunning and crafty men for the 
 purpose of deceiving, " whereby they lie in wait 
 to deceive." 
 
 These men are religious gamblers, their doc- 
 trines are a kind of theological legerdemain, and 
 there is any amount of it in the world under 
 
 the name of religion. These cunning deceivers 
 12 
 
 #, : I 
 
 m 
 
V i 
 
 r^ 
 
 i ■ f 
 
 I ii 
 
 5( :■■ 
 
 I'f ' 
 
 178 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 " lie in wait," they wayla> the chiklren of God, 
 they lif. in ambush, waiting an opportunity to 
 spring their trap, and catch the honest and 
 unsuspecting follower of Christ. 
 
 St. Peter says, " Be sober, be vigilant ; beca,use 
 your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, 
 walketh about, seeking whom he may devour " 
 (1 Peter 5 : 8). 
 
 While it is true that the old destroyer some- 
 times attacks' God's children like a "roaring 
 lion," he more frequently attacks them like the 
 venomous reptile that lies hidden in the grass 
 and among the fruits and flowers that we all 
 admire and love, and from his place of hiding 
 springs upon them, like the viper upon Paul's 
 hand ; and as Paul shook the beast from his 
 hand, so may we, by the grace of God, shake the 
 serpent from our hand, and we, too, like Paul, 
 shall receive no hurt. 
 
 The viper of temptation is present everywhere, 
 and in almost every conceivable form. Jesus 
 says, " Watch ye, and pray, lest ye enter into 
 temptation " (Mark 14 : 3S). He does not^ say, 
 " Watch ye and pray, lest ye be tempted," but, 
 "lest ye enter into temptation." It is the 
 entering into temptation that brings the sad 
 
 results. 
 
 Young men and young women who are em- 
 ployed tn our banks and offices and mercantile 
 
APOSTASY IX THE CHTfUCH. 
 
 179 
 
 houses, are daily r posed to temptation, : > act 
 a dishonest part, and tiioy need to use the 
 Saviour's prescription every day and liour as a 
 preventive. " Watch ye, and pray, lest ye enter 
 into temptation." If the viper of temptation 
 seize your hand, do not delay to shake it ofi' in 
 the name ol Christ, lest your heart and character 
 become fatally poisoned. 
 
 The viper of temptation to be dishonest and 
 untruthful in business transactions sometimes 
 j^ets hold of the trader's hand, and if he does not 
 shake it off, it will poison his name, ai. '' his 
 character, and his business. 
 
 The "iper of temptation to withhold support 
 from the cause of Christ f:fets hold of the 
 Christian's hand sometimes, and to their irreat 
 injury some have allowed the beast to remain 
 on the .land, until the poison reached the heart, 
 robbing them of their peace with God, and 
 resulting in their separation from the Church, 
 and possibly from Christ. Oh, how sad the 
 ending ! 
 
 The viper of temptation gets hold of God's 
 minister sometimes, and tells him he has missed 
 his calling, and that he would be a greater 
 success in some other business or callint; to 
 which he is more adapted. But tlie preacher 
 should bear in mind this fact, that if he has 
 missed his calling by taking to the pulpit (and 
 
Ij't 
 
 Eli • 
 
 I 
 
 ii 
 
 « ■', 
 
 180 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 it is possible he has), the devil is the last one 
 that would tell him of it. It is the man that 
 God puts into tlie pulpit, that the devil would 
 like to get out of it. The preacher should be 
 sure that God has called him to the gospel 
 ministry ; and then, no matter what tl e sacrifices 
 that he has to make may be, he must shake off 
 the viper of temptation that would take him 
 from the blessed work to which lie is divinely 
 called. i 
 
 The preacher must not forget that, in calling 
 him to the Christian ministry, the" Lord con- 
 ferred upon him the highest honor possible for 
 man ; and that his highest ambition should be 
 to magnify his sacred office, make full proof of 
 his ministry, and to honorably wear his honor, 
 in humility and purity of life, and faithfulness 
 to God, the Church, and the State. 
 
 "There hath no temptation taken you but 
 such as is common to man : but God is faithful, 
 who will not suffer you to be tempted above 
 that ye are able ; but will with the temptation 
 also make a way to escape, that ye may be able 
 to bear it" (1 Cor. 10: 13). 
 
 "Blessed is the man that endureth temptation : 
 for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown 
 of life, which the Lord hath promised to them 
 that love him." (James 1 : 12). 
 
Vi 
 
 APOSTASY IN THE CHURCfl. 
 
 "Thou on the Lord rely, 
 So sjife Hhalt thou y(. on ; 
 
 Fix on his work thy steiitlf.ist oye, 
 So shall thy work be done. 
 
 " No i)rofit canst thou gain 
 
 By self-consuming care ; 
 To him couunend thy caupo, his vnr 
 
 Attends the softest prayer." 
 
 181 
 
 
I 
 
 I'i' 
 
 CHAl'TKK XVIII. 
 
 '■If 
 
 i) 
 
 i'» 
 
 ' • 
 
 j 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 ; 'f 
 
 1 
 
 iiii^ 
 
 ... il 
 
 SAUAII IS CIIOSEX OF (UUK 
 
 This "great nation" which tiie Lord founded 
 for Himself had not only its fathers in the 
 persons of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, but it 
 Imd its mothers also, in the persons of Sai^hli, 
 Rebekah and Rachel. And there is no clearer 
 evidence of the divine call of Abraham, Isaac 
 and Jacob to the hijjh and important stations 
 which the}' occupied in succession, than there is 
 of the divine call of Sarah, Rebekah and Rachel 
 to the equally hi^^h and important stations 
 which they occupied in succession. 
 
 When the Lord called Abram to leave his own 
 country and kindred, and his father's house, and 
 go to a country liiat He would tell him of, 
 Abram was a married man, and of course the 
 call included his wife. And I suppose the first 
 thing that Abram did after he received the call, 
 was to inform Sarai, his wife, of the fact, that 
 the great unseen and mysterious God, the God 
 of their great ancestors, Noah and Shem, had 
 called them to leave their native country, and 
 
 182 
 
SARAH IS CHOSEN OF (ioD. 
 
 I8;i 
 
 jjo to another, \vliert> ihfy are to Im'COHU' a <;reat 
 nation. And I fancy tliat Sarai's first (jut'stion 
 would be, Pray, where are we to <;o, Ahrain ! 
 And Aijrani would say, The Lord has not yet 
 told nie where the land is that we are to go to, 
 hut He says He will ttdl nic, and I am sure He 
 will ; so let us j^et ready and ;jo at once. 
 
 On cominjT into tln' land of Canaan they soon 
 found that a famine prevailed in that country, 
 so they decided to go down into Egypt and 
 sojourn there for a time. But their stay in 
 Egypt was shortened by a circumstance for 
 which Abram has been very severely censured. 
 It appears that Sarai was a very eautiful 
 woman, and Abram feared that the Eg^ ntians 
 would kill him in order to obtain her, and to 
 avoid .such a calamity, he introduced her as his 
 sister. 
 
 Now, I am not disposed to offer an apology for 
 Abram's indiscreetness, but I do not like to hear 
 it said that Abram t(jld a falsehood, becaus(! ho 
 did not. He said, " She is my sister," and in 
 saying that he told tlie truth, for she was his 
 sister. Abram and Sarai were both childi-en of 
 Terah, but they had separate mothers, and, there- 
 fore, they were half brother and sister. So we 
 see that Abram's error was not in telling an 
 untruth, but in not telling all the truth: con- 
 sequently what he said was misleading and 
 
 ■I i 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
 A 
 
 I 
 
184 
 
 GODS NATION, 
 
 li! ' 
 
 VI 
 
 decidedly indiscreet. And Abraham and Sarah 
 committed the Hame error when they dwelt in 
 CJerar (Gen. 20 : 1-3). 
 
 But wv ni.ust remember that Abraham and 
 Sarah were just risinjj out of the obscurity of 
 heathenism, and it would be very unfair to judge 
 them by the clear light of Christianity. If Chris- 
 tian people of this age lived up to the light they 
 have as faithfully as Abraham and Sarah lived 
 up to the light they had, we would be a much 
 holier people than we are. 
 
 When the Lord made a covenant with Abram 
 He changed his name from Abram to Abraham, 
 which signifies, " father of a multitude," and at 
 the same time the Lord changed the name of 
 Abraham's v/ife. Gen. 17 : 15, 16 : " And God 
 said unto Abraham, As for Sarai thy wife, thou 
 shalt not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall 
 her name be. And I will bless her, and give 
 thee a son also of her : yea, I will bles.s her, and 
 she shall be a mother of nations ; kings of people 
 ohall be of her." 
 
 Thus we see that in founding the nation God 
 bestowed equal honor upon Abruh-m and Sarah, 
 showing that Sarah was chosen of God to be 
 the mother or His nation as truly as Abraham 
 was chosen of God to be the father of His nation. 
 And later on, when Sarah demanded that 
 Hagar anr her son Ishmael should be put away, 
 
SARAH IS CHOSEN OF (JOD. 
 
 185 
 
 it grieved Abraham, nnd he was not diaposo<l to 
 do it until the I^rd int«'rfered in Iteii ill of Sarah. 
 " And God said unto Abraham, Let it not \)c 
 grievous in thy sight because of tin- lad, and be- 
 cause of thy lx)ndwoman ; in all tli.it Sarah hath 
 said unto thee, hearken unto her* voice ; For in 
 Isaac shall th ' seed be called " ((Jen. 21:12). 
 
 Here we see the Lord protects Sarah in her 
 right to the motherhood of the nation, and it is 
 evident that God intended that His nation should 
 be of the lineage of Sarah as truly as of the line- 
 age of Abraham. T.iis instauc** shows that 
 under some circumstances a man .should obey his 
 wife. 
 
 I read a letter in one of our religious papers 
 not long ago, written by the wife of a missionary 
 in India, and in speaking of their tent-life, mov- 
 ing from place to place, she said : " I often re- 
 mind myself of Abraham in his wanderings from 
 plai-e to place." And I thought, does not that 
 Ijomi sister know that Abraham had a wife, 
 orn who was always with him, sharing the 
 sacntices and trials of a life consecrated to the 
 w»' >f' God und why is it that she does not 
 i« erseif of her great ancest ,1 mother 
 
 St. But we will call it m oversight and 
 
 In -^1 Abraham's wanderings, cind sacrifices, 
 and ii i8hij>s we have every reason for believ- 
 
 ^' 
 
186 
 
 OODS NATION. 
 
 
 ill-* 
 
 
 in«^' that Sara! bore Ikt full share ; ami iti the 
 ac'cuniulir ion of his great weaMi, no doubt, 
 Abraham owed as »nuch to the iniiustry and 
 economy of Sarah * . to that of himself. Tliis 
 was only as it sjunild Ik?, because tlu; Lord 
 created woman to be a " helpmeet " for man : 
 and in lier sp!,, re and with e(iual otlvanta • 
 she has ever proved herself to be luan's etjUa ' - 
 every relation of life— in the home, the church, 
 the lool and the State. 
 
 It IS (juite evident that Abraham expected 
 that the promises of CJod respectinjj his de- 
 scendants would be fulfilled through Ishmael, 
 the son of Hagar, for when the Lord intimated 
 to him that the covenant line was in Sarah, 
 Abraham fell on his face and laughed, and said, 
 " O that Lshmael might live before thee " (Gen. 
 17: 17, 18). And because I mael was Abra- 
 ham's son God said He would ike him a ' great 
 nation " (Gen. li : 20). But He gave no promise 
 that through Ishmael other nations should be 
 blest. Indeed, the very opposite has been the 
 fact in the history of the Arabs, who are the 
 descendants of Ishmael. The.sc people have 
 always been a wild race of robbers, and pirates, 
 and mui-derers. " Their hand has ever been 
 against every man, and every man's hand has 
 ever been against them " (Gen. 1(J : 12). But the 
 descendants of Sarah are the covenant people. 
 
 :^7;^-lfi^ 
 
SARAH l'^ 'HosKN OK (;ol>. 
 
 1S7 
 
 tiiro',j;,'h whom "all the nations o' Uh- luilli wo 
 tv be blest." 
 
 " Antl (Joil saiil, Saiali tiiy wil'o shall lifuithee 
 a son in<lee(l ; and thou shalt call his iianx- Isaac : 
 and I will e.stahlish my covenant with him I'or an 
 everlastin<; covenant. an<l with his seed al'lcr 
 hi I " ((Jen. 17: 19). 
 
 At the aj^c of oiie hu'vlrcd and twenty-seven 
 ytars Sarah, the first mother of (Jods ^qvat 
 nation, died, and Abraham i. ourned and wept 
 f o • Sarah, and he buried her in the cave of the 
 field of Maeh[)elah at Hebron, in the land of 
 Canaan. 
 
 After the death of Sarah and the marria(,'e of 
 Isaac, Abraham, at the a<^e of about one huntlre<l 
 and thirty-eiijht years, took another wife, wiiose 
 name was Keturah. Hut like Ha;^ar and her son 
 Ishmael, Keturali and her six sons had no part 
 whatever in the covenant under which the Lo!'d 
 founded the nation for Himself, because the 
 covenant required that the nation should be n(it 
 of the seed of Abraham only, but of the de- 
 scendants of Sarah as well. And Sarah bein;j 
 the mother of the covenant son of promise, with 
 wliom the Lord established His covenant, she 
 was the first chosen mother of God's <(reat nation. 
 
 •' For in Isaac shall thy seed be called." " Look 
 unto Abraham your father, and unto Sarah that 
 bare you " (Isa. 51 : 2). 
 
 I 
 
 ill 
 
^i 
 
 ) 
 
 ' i 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 REBEKAH IS CHOSEN OF GOD. 
 
 The second chosen mother of the covenant 
 nation was Rebekah, the daughter of Bethuel. 
 She was a woman of great force of character and 
 tact, and she believed in God with all her heart ; 
 and she evidently had strong convictions with 
 regard to her duty as a divinely chosen mother 
 of the great covenant nation that was to be. 
 
 A great many unkind things have been said 
 about Rebekah, on account of the part she acted 
 in securing to Jacob the patriarchal blessing; 
 and while we judge it unimportant to enter into 
 a lengthy defence of Rebekah respecting the 
 course she took in that instance, we think, how- 
 ever, that we shall be able to show that she was 
 the Lord's chosen woman for the station she 
 occupied, and also that God communicated to her 
 information respecting future events touching 
 the interests of His nation. The Lord told 
 Rebekah that she would be the mother of two 
 sons, and that these two sons would represent 
 two nations and two manner of people, and that 
 
 188 
 
 l-I...U«l).^>"Ni 
 
 BB^B^'^Bff 
 
REBEKAH IS CHOSEN OF GOD. 
 
 189 
 
 the " elder should serve the younger " (Gen. 
 25 : 23). These words, " The elder shall serve 
 the younger," imply superiority on the part of 
 the younger, and are to be understood as apply- 
 ing to the " two nations" and the " two manner of 
 people " ; and no doubt Rebekah understood that 
 the younger son was to be the link in the cove- 
 nant chain of progenitors of God's great nation. 
 Hence her great anxiety to accomplish what she 
 believed to be the will of God, and which cer- 
 tainly was the will of God, and that was the 
 thing that came to pass. And if Rebekah, in her 
 earnest solicitude for the carrying out of the 
 expressed will of God, did use means of doubtful 
 propriety, I think it best to suspend judgment 
 in the case until we get the explanation in the 
 clearer light of the world to come. 
 
 When Isaac had reached the age of forty years, 
 and about three years after the death of his 
 mother, he decided to take to himself a wife. 
 Then Abraham his father called Eliezer, who was 
 his most trustworthy servant, and after giving 
 him full instructions with regard to the mission 
 upon which he was about to send him, and after 
 exacting a solemn oath from Eliezer that he 
 would faithfully carry out the instructions given 
 him, Abraham sent him away to Mesopotamia, 
 which was Abraham's native country, to get a 
 wife for his son Isaac. 
 
 
 W^iP"!P^ 
 
 SP^ 
 
ili 
 
 190 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 U'li 
 
 "ii. 
 
 1 1, 
 
 ■ I 
 
 
 And Eliezer went in the name of the God of 
 his master and with much prayer for divine 
 guidance. It is (|uite evident that God directed 
 his steps, for he came to the home of Bethuel, 
 who was Abraham's nephew. Here he bowed 
 down and gave thanks to God for leading him 
 to the dwelling-place of his master's people. 
 Then, in his simple manner and with great 
 earnestness, he related to Rebekah's people how 
 God had blessed his master Abraham and sfiven 
 him great wealth, and had also given him a son 
 in his old age, and that this son was soon to suc- 
 ceed his father in the family estate, and that he 
 (Eliezer) had been sent by his master to get a 
 wife for this son and heir, and that God had led 
 him to their home and chosen their daughter 
 Rebekah to be the wife of Isaac. 
 
 After hearing Eliezer's story Rebekah's peo- 
 ple appear to have been fully convinced that 
 Rebekah was indeed chosen of God to be the 
 wife of their kinsman Isaac. But the final deci- 
 sion was left with Rebekah herself, just as it 
 should be in all cases of matrimony. So Rebekah 
 was called, and the question was presented to her, 
 " Wilt thou go with this man ? " and she said, " I 
 will go." And that settled it. Eliezer knew that 
 God had chosen Rebekah to be the wife of Isaac, 
 for he had said to the Lord, " Behold, I stand 
 here by the well of water ; and the daughters of 
 
 if 
 
 H^nn^ram 
 
 mmm 
 
UEBEKAH IS CHOSEN OF fiOD. 
 
 191 
 
 1 
 
 the men of the city come out to draw water : Ami 
 let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom I 
 shall say, Let down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that 
 I may drink ; and she shall say, Drink, and I will 
 give thy camels drink also ; let the same he she 
 that thou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac; 
 and thereby shall I know that thou hast shewed 
 kindness unto my master" ((Jen. 2^ : l.S, 14). 
 
 On the following day, when Eliezer and 
 Rebekah took their leave of Rebekah's people, 
 they blessed her, and the (jccasion was <jne of 
 peculiar interest. The reader's attentit)n is par- 
 ticularly called to the prophetic words that were 
 .spoken by Rebekaii's people as they blessed her 
 on her departure : " And they hle.ssed Rebekah, 
 and .said unto her, Thou art our sister, be tluni 
 the mother of thousands of millions, and let thy 
 seed possess the gate of those which hate them " 
 (Gen. 24 : 60). 
 
 It would appear that Bethuel and his family 
 understood the character of this call, that it was 
 from God, and that it placed Rebekah in the 
 covenant line of divinely chosen mothers of 
 God's nation. Therefore they said to her, " Be 
 thou the mother of thousands of millions, and 
 let thy seed possess the gate of tho.se which hate 
 them." How beautifully this pa.s.sage harmon- 
 izes with God's promise to Abraham on the 
 occasion of his offering Isaac in sacrifice, which 
 
 ?., 
 
 I 
 
 wmmmmm 
 
192 
 
 ood's nation. 
 
 li' 
 
 II i 
 
 1. I" 
 
 
 promise Isaac was to inherit : " By myself have 
 I sworn, saith the Lord, for because thou hast 
 done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, 
 thine only son : that in blessing I will bless 
 thee, and in multiplying I will multiply thy 
 seed as the stars of heaven, and as the sand 
 which is upon the sea shore ; and thy seed shall 
 possess the gate of his enemies" (Gen. 22 : 16, 17). 
 Here we have two passages almost identical, 
 one applying to Isaac and the other applying to 
 Rebekah, and in both cases their descendants 
 were to be multitudinous, and in both cases 
 their descendants were to " possess the gate of 
 the'i enemies." Therefore, it is perfectly clear 
 that Rebekah was chosen of God to be the wife 
 of Isaac, and to be second in the noble succession 
 of divinely chosen mothers of God's great nation. 
 The reader will notice that in establishing his 
 covenant with Abraham, and in the promise that 
 his descendants should be as the stars of heaven 
 for multitude, God recognized none but Isaac as 
 Abraham's son. " Take now thy son, thy only 
 son Isaac." Ishmael was Abraham's son as truly 
 as Isaac was, but Isaac was the only son of 
 Sarah, and therefore he was the only covenant 
 son of Abraham. 
 
 The time of Rebekah's death is not given, but 
 it is supposed that she died while Jacob so- 
 journed in Padan-aram. Therefore it is not 
 
 
 5 -i 
 
REBEKAH IS CHOSEN OF GOD. 
 
 193 
 
 likely that she ever saw Jacob's wife or any of 
 his children, or even Jacob himself after leavin<; 
 home for Padan-aram to seek a wife. But Re- 
 bekah filled her place faithfully and well, not 
 simply as a wife and mother in the ordinary 
 sense, but as a divinely chosen mother of God's 
 great covenant nation. 
 
 t: 
 
 13 
 
! 
 
 'i t 
 
 r 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 RACHEL IS CHOSEN OF GOD. 
 
 The third and last name in this succession of 
 divinely chosen mothers of God's nation is 
 Rachel— beautiful and gentle, and lovely Rachel. 
 This charming woman was a daughter of Laban, 
 Rebekah s brother, and therefore she and Jacob 
 w .e first cousins. 
 
 After Jacob had secured the national birth- 
 right, and also the patriarchal blessing, he started 
 olfor Padan-aram to get a wife. This was a 
 very proper thing to do, for there is no earthly 
 fortune so important and valuable to a young 
 man who is starting out in life as a good and 
 suitable wife. And this Jacob did at the ear st 
 request of his father and mother, who were ,x- 
 ceedingly anxious that he should marry a woman 
 of thei'r own kindred and nationality, and not 
 enter into matrimonial relations with foreign 
 
 blood. , 
 
 On reaching the country of his mother s people, 
 and while making some inquiry with regard to 
 his uncle Laban and the family, Rachel appeared, 
 
 194 
 
 :v:^M 
 
RACHEL IS CHOSEN OF (;0D. 
 
 It") 
 
 brinj^ing her father's sheep to the well for 
 watering. Jacob app(;ars to have fallen in 
 love with Rachel at first sight, and after roll- 
 ing the stone from the mouth of the well and 
 drawing water for her Hock, he introduced him- 
 self to Rachel, telling her who he was. On 
 learning that he was her aunt Hebekah's son, 
 she hastened back to the house and told her 
 father that her cousin Jacob, one of her aunt 
 Rebekah's sons, had come ; and her father, as 
 soon as he heard this, went out and met Jacob 
 and gave him a very cordial welcome to their 
 home. 
 
 Jacob remained a month at his uncle Laban's 
 as a visitor, and his conduct during that month 
 made a very favorable impression upon the 
 mind of Laban, and he became ([uite anxious 
 that Jacob should remain and work for him, so 
 he asked Jacob to name his wages. This was 
 Jacob's opportunity, for his heart was set upon 
 Rachel, and he said to Laban : " I will serve thee 
 seven years for Rachel thy younger daughter," 
 This proposal was quite agreeable to Laban, so 
 he accepted Jacob's offer. This agreement be- 
 tween Laban and Jacob being settled, Jacob 
 entered at once upon his seven years' engage- 
 ment, full of hope and with happy anticipations 
 of the time when the beautiful and c'uirming 
 Rachel, the object of his warm affection, should 
 
 
 I 
 
 Eli:.:- 
 
 „1s.3PJ 
 
196 
 
 (JODS NATION. 
 
 .1 
 
 I I 
 
 ' I 
 
 I 
 
 I' ( ' 
 
 become his wife. But alas ! Jacob was doomed 
 to disappointment and deception. At the ex- 
 piration of the seven years, Jacob, having faith- 
 fully performed his part of the agreement, 
 demanded his wife, and it was only reasonable 
 and right that he should have received the one 
 that he asked for, and the one that was promised 
 to liim, the one that he served for, and the only 
 one that he loved and wanted. But instead of 
 £rivin<r hiu. Rachel, Laban deceived and cheated 
 him by giving him Leah, the elder daughter, the 
 girl he did not love and that he did not want. 
 There are not many youn^^ men who would en- 
 dure such treatment as that without resentment. 
 But it id surprising to know what a young man 
 will endure sometimes in order to get the girl he 
 loves and wants, especially when he knows that 
 she loves and wants him. 
 
 Under these very unpleasant circumstances it 
 is not surprising to know that Jacob very 
 frankly gave his uncle Laban to understand 
 what he thought of his conduct; but all the 
 satisfaction that Jacob got v/a-? another promise 
 from Laban that he should have Rachel on con- 
 dition that he should serve another seven years. 
 To this Jacob consented, and gave his uncle 
 another seven years' faithful service, and then 
 received his promised reward in the person of 
 his beloved Rachel. 
 
 ♦ • 
 
 -aofsscpr 
 
RACHEL IS CHOSEN OF GOD. 
 
 197 
 
 Thus we see tliis heroic youiij; man suhinittinLf 
 to a very ;;reat hardship nitli«>r than ahumlon 
 luH cherislpfl hope of ^ettinj,' Haclnl. It is sai<l 
 that the first seven years that .lacoh was in tht; 
 service of his uncle LaV)an seeuiecl as but a few 
 days, " for the love he ha<l for Rachel." A 
 burden l»orne for one we love is always li<;ht. 
 
 The burdens we bear and the sacrilices we 
 make in the service of God should always seem 
 light for the love wo have for Jesus. It is in the 
 absence of love for Christ that these burdens 
 seem heavy and these sacrifices seem too great. 
 
 There is wonderful power in love. St. Paul 
 says, " It beareth all things, hopeth all things, 
 and endureth all thinjjs." That it is greater than 
 faith and greater than hope, and that it never 
 fails. Lo\ »' was the moving cause of redemption- 
 " God so loved the world that he gave his only 
 begotten Son, that whosoever be'ieveth in him 
 should not perish, but have everlasting life " 
 (John 3: 16). He gave His back to the smiter, 
 His head to tlie thorn. His hands and His feet to 
 the nails, and His side to the spear. 
 
 " Love Divine I whit lia.st thou done ! 
 The incarnate God hath died for iiie I 
 The Father's co-eternal Son 
 
 Bore all my sins upon tlie tree : 
 The incarnate God for nie hath died ; 
 My Lord, my Love, is crucified. '' 
 
 I 1 
 

 It 
 
 Si 
 
 i , 
 
 .!» 
 
 lOS <JOI>'s NATION. 
 
 " Love strong as (loath, nay, strnnger, 
 Lovi- mightier than tliu grave ; 
 Broajas the earth, and longer 
 Than ocea widest wave. 
 
 T'lis is the h>ve that sought us, 
 This is the h)Ve thit h<»ught us, 
 This is the love that brought us 
 To gladdest day from .Siuhlest night, 
 From deepest sliame ta glory bright. 
 From depths of death to life's fair height. 
 From darkness to the joy of light." 
 
 — H. Bonnr. 
 
 Now we shall have to pass over a space in the 
 history of Jacob and Rachel, and join them again 
 on their homeward journey from Padanriram to 
 Canaan. Here Jacob had great trouble and a 
 wonderful experience. He was told that his 
 brother Esau was coming to meet him with four 
 hundred men. This was an alarming report, 
 and Jacob became very uneasy, for he remem- 
 bered how he had taken advantage of Esau in 
 his absence and had deceived their old blind 
 father, and by that meaub he had obtained the 
 paternal blessing which his father had intended 
 for Esau, He also remembered that Esau was 
 greatly enraged towards him on account of 
 what he had done, and had threatened to slay 
 him, and he feared that Esau was now coming 
 to be avenged of him. So he resolved on win- 
 nincr his brother's favor, if possible. In order 
 
 \u 
 
 '' .1 
 
HACHFI- IS riloSK '>K <i<H). 
 
 199 
 
 to accoinplislj this lu' s«>nt hi servants. .n brfoiv 
 
 him, with a viihiahle present to his l.roth.r. 
 
 consisting of catnels, cows, - ats an.l sl»<,'e|) to 
 
 the nmnb.'r of five hinuh-e.l u m1 ei«;hty. After 
 
 these he sent his family over the For<l Jahbok, 
 
 while he himself tarried ulor.e with CJo<l in 
 
 prayer. So earn»>^' 
 
 that God woultl l 
 
 tinued all night 
 
 and triumphed at 
 
 Lord changed 1 
 
 which signifies " a v 
 
 When a man h ■ 
 
 n M Jacoh md so anxi(»us 
 
 is n'i\\i t that he con- 
 
 tiest pl.iiii iig with G(k1, 
 
 real, of .1 v. Here (he 
 
 ,♦' fi -n .III' 'h to Israel, 
 
 |ueror 
 
 iues -'. truest :»'m1 anxious 
 
 for the salvation • ' sinm- th-it he w ul . ontmue 
 all r.i'dit alone with G. .raver, arnestly 
 
 pleading until tLe break h he may be sure 
 that God will an wer hi> |>#Hy,r And when a 
 sinner becomes -.o earn, -t mln^ut his own salva- 
 tion that he I wf -st? 
 
 ii (iod all night in 
 
 pleading pen > nee, li ' 
 breaking of the day * ' 
 forgive his sins and i 
 Christ Jesus, giving hii 
 oil of joy for mourns 
 
 t\ 
 
 in* s 
 
 re that by the 
 
 1 answer his prayer, 
 
 •u a new creature in 
 
 ,iuty for ashes, the 
 
 and the garment o! 
 
 praise for the spirit of ..eavines^ 
 
 Upon that memorable instant of Jacobs all- 
 night prayer, Charles Wesley . niposed the fol- 
 lowing beautiful and sublime hymn : 
 
 I 
 
 i I 
 
 i 'I 
 S II 
 
 i 
 
 
w 
 
 M 
 
 200 fJOD's NATION. 
 
 '* Come, () thou Trnvoller unknown, 
 Whom ntill I hold, hut cannot nue ! 
 My company hofore is gom?. 
 
 And I am left alono with thee ; 
 With thee all night I mean to Ntay, 
 And wresth) till the hreak of day. 
 
 " I need not tell thee who I am, 
 My miHcry and sin declare ; 
 Thyself haat called mo by my name. 
 
 Look on thy hands, and read it there ; 
 But who, I ask thee, who art thou I 
 Tell me thy name, and tell mo now. 
 
 •' In vain thou strugglest to get free, 
 I never will unloose my held ! 
 Art thou the man that died for mo ? 
 
 The secret of thy love unfold ; 
 Wrestling, I will not let thee go. 
 Till I thy name, thy nature know. 
 
 " Wilt thou not yet to me rvveal 
 Thy new, unutterable name ? 
 Tell me, I still beseech thee, tell ; 
 To know it now resolved I am ; 
 Wrestling, I will not let thee go. 
 Till I thy name, thy natur ) know. 
 
 " What though my shrinking He.sh complain, 
 And murmur to contend so long ? 
 I rise superior to my pain. 
 
 When I am weak, then I am strong ; 
 And when my all of .strength shall fail, 
 I shall with the God-man prevail. " 
 
 ■.™it»j3v» J jr«jar'Ji»»r.'iwiTaea»*LP»u'^v"'«T>\'^z»- •i"^swr?«»- ^nk^st 
 
RACHEL IS CHOSEN OF f:(»I). 
 
 201 
 
 Jacob's partifulur re^janl for Rachel and her 
 son JoHopli is seen in the way h.- ilivitled his 
 family whci lie went forward to nu-et Ksau. He 
 sent the two handmaids, Hilhah and Zilpah, with 
 their children, on before, and next to them he 
 sent Leah and her children, and last of all he sent 
 Rachel and Jaseph. This arrangement evidently 
 was intended to afford Rachel and her son tlie 
 best possible chance to escape, should Esau be 
 coming to smite them. 
 
 This act on the part of Jacob shows that of 
 all his liousehold Rachel and Joseph were the 
 most precious to him. And this was (|uite reas- 
 onable, because Rachel was, without doubt, the 
 wife that God chose for iiim, and she was the 
 only wife that Jacob chose for himself. 
 
 Not long after this Benjamin was born, and 
 Rachel died, leaving two son.s, Joseph and Ben- 
 jamin. And Jacob buried Rachel near the old 
 historic town of Bethlehem, where he erected a 
 monument to her honor and memory, which is 
 known to this day as " The Pillar of Rachel's 
 Grave." 
 
 And now, behold, Josepli becomes a most 
 interesting type of the Divine Redeemer and 
 Saviour. He is sold by his brethren, and is 
 taken down to Egypt, where he is made to suffer 
 the deepest humiliation and greatest indignity 
 on account of the sins of others, but finally 
 
 i • t« 
 
 I aHK^JKlf^^3L ''^'i _ir/_.' ' •.'=4£ ' 
 
 .Ar-iDj 
 
 'i^iyiF- '-."-L '^ea^^Ki-'we^AZ 
 
 ^^^^?9^^ffT- 
 
1*^; 
 
 III 
 
 202 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 rises above all his enemies, and becomes the 
 temporal saviour of his people. 
 
 Benjamin, the younger son of Rachel, becomes 
 a connectin<; link between Joseph and his 
 father's house. For Joseph had said to his 
 brethren, " Ye shall not see my face except your 
 brother be with you " (Gen. 43 : 3). 
 
 The reader will remember that the fortunes 
 of the nation were settled upon the house of 
 Joseph, and divided between his two sons, Eph- 
 raim and Manasseh, the grandsons of Rachel. 
 Benjamin, as we have shown, was the Lord's 
 chosen tribe to be a "light before him in 
 Jerusaleu)." And Judah's tribal claim to the 
 kingdom of heaven, as we have also shown, was 
 given to Joseph ; so that the entire fortunes of 
 the nation, both political and ecclesiastical, were 
 settled upon the descendants of Rachel ; and 
 Rachel, we must remember, was the wife that 
 God cliose for Jacob. It would appear that 
 the Lord intended to confer special honor upon 
 Rachel when He put the interests of both the 
 nation and the church into the hands of her 
 descendants. 
 
 Another divine recognitiim of the national 
 motherhood of Rachel is found in Jer. 31 : 15, IG: 
 "Thus saith the Lord; A voice was heard in 
 Ramah* lamentation, and bitter weeping ; Rahel 
 weeping for her children refused to be comforted 
 
RACHEL IS CHOSEN OF GOD. 
 
 203 
 
 for her children, because they were not. Thus 
 saith the Lord ; Refrain thy voice from we(•pin<^^ 
 and thine eyes from tears : for thy work sl\all 
 be rewarded, saith the Lord; and tliey shall 
 come again from the land of the enemy." 
 
 There are some who liold tliat tiiis prophecy 
 has reference to the captivity of the Jews and 
 their return to Palestine, and there are others 
 who think that it refers to a mas.sacre of the 
 children of Benjamin or EphraiuK at the Kama 
 in Benjamin, or in Mount Ephraim. But St. 
 Matthew says this prophecy was fulHlled when 
 the young children of Bethlehem and vicinity 
 were slain under an order from Herod for the 
 purpose of securing the destruction of the child 
 Jesus. " Then Herod, when he saw that he was 
 mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, 
 and sent forth, and slew all the children that 
 were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, 
 from two years old and under, according to the 
 time which he had diligently inciuired of tlie 
 wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was 
 spoken by Jeremy the prophet, .saying, In Rama 
 was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weep- 
 ing, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her 
 children, and would not be -omforted, because 
 they are not. But when Herod was dead, 
 behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a 
 dream to Joseph in Egypt, Saying, Arise, and 
 
 I 
 
204 
 
 GODS NATION. 
 
 'I 
 
 take the young child and his mother, and pfo 
 into the land of Israel : for they are dead which 
 sought the young child's life" (Matt. 2: IG 20). 
 
 Whether there is any ground or not for the 
 opinion that this passage in Jeremiah refers to 
 the captivity and return of the Jews, or to a 
 massacre of the children of Benjamin at Rama, 
 or the Ephraimites in Mount Ephraim, we cer- 
 tainly are bound to accept the testimony of St. 
 Matthew, who, after giving an account of the 
 slaughter of the young children of Bethlehem, 
 says, " Then was fulfilled that which was spoken 
 by Jeremy the prophet. Saying, In Rama was 
 there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, 
 and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her 
 children, and would not be comforted, because 
 they are not." 
 
 "They shall come again from the land of the 
 enemy." This refers to the rei\c, a of Joseph 
 and Mary and Jesus from Egypt, ' the land of 
 the enemy." 
 
 But the point we m ish to make prominent 
 here is the divine recognition of Rachel's national 
 motherhood. It was the nation that wept over 
 the slain children, and Rachel represents the 
 nation, God's covenant nation, in mourning. 
 
 And it would seem that the Lord intended 
 that the future succession of the nation should 
 be of Rachel's line, as the interests of the nation 
 
RACHEL IS CHOSEN OF GOD. 
 
 205 
 
 were consolidated in tlie two houses of Josepli 
 and Benjamin. Hence the prayer of the 
 Psalmist to which reference has already been 
 made. " Give ear, O Shepherd of Israel, thou 
 that leadest Joseph like a flock; thou that 
 dwellest between the cherubims, shine forth. 
 Before Ephraim and Benjamin and Manasseh 
 stir up thy strength, and come and save us" 
 (Ps. 80: 1,2). 
 
 
 
yp 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 HOUSE OF WISDOM. 
 
 i) 
 
 1i 
 
 "Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath 
 hewn out her seven pillars" (Prov. 9:1). 
 
 In discussinfj this subject I shall speak first of 
 wisdom's house, this house of wisdom is 
 Christian character: here is where wisdom 
 dwells and rules ; and this is not the wisdom of 
 the world, because the " world by wisdom knows 
 not God," but it is the " wisdom which is from 
 above, which is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, 
 and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good 
 fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy" 
 (James 3 : 17). James says, " If any of you lack 
 wisdom, let him ask of Ood, that giveth to all 
 men liberally, and upbraideth not ; and it shall 
 be given him." And Solomon says, " Wisdom is 
 a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her." 
 And again, " Wisdom is profitable to direct." 
 And again, "Wisdom is the principal thing." 
 And David says, " The fear of the Lord is the 
 beginning of wisdom." And St. Paul says, 
 " Christ is tlu power of God, and the wisdom of 
 God" (1 Cor. 1: 24). Thus we understand 
 
 206 
 
HOUSE OF WISDOM. 
 
 207 
 
 "wisdom" to mean Christianity pure and simple. 
 And we understand wisdom's house to be a sound 
 and symmetrical Christian character. 
 
 " Wisdom is protitable to direct." Character 
 buildinj^ is the most important kin.l of biiildiiio; 
 with which we have to <lo. It is a kind of build- 
 ing in which every per.son is employed, and every 
 person acts under some directinj; and <,roverninfr 
 principle. Wisdom's house is built only by tlios.; 
 who are directed and <roverned by wisdom her- 
 self. Without this divine directing; and govern- 
 ing force we may build the house of folly upon 
 a foundation of sand, only to fall into eternal 
 ruin when the flood comes. Without it we may 
 build the house of vanity, pride, worldly ambi- 
 tion, selfishness and lust: but when the final 
 test shall come, great and terrible will be its 
 fall. But not so with wisdom's house, which is 
 founded upon the Rock of Ages. Our Lord says, 
 " Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my say- 
 ings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom 
 he"is like : He is like a man who built an house, 
 and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a 
 rock ; and when the flood arose, the stream beat 
 vehemently upon that house, and could not shake 
 it: for it was founded upon a rock" (Luke 
 
 6 : 47. 48). 
 
 St. Paul says, " Other foundation can no 
 man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ." 
 
 11 
 

 208 
 
 GOD S NATION. 
 
 
 • f 
 
 The Saviour says, " Upon this rock I will build 
 my Church, and the ^ates of hell shall not 
 prevail against it." The Church of Jesus is 
 composed of individual stones, and they are 
 " hewn stones," and it is the hewing process that 
 poor, proud, vain and lustful human nature does 
 not like. They are also " lively stones," that is, 
 they are alive, and they show it by their activity. 
 Each stone is fitted for its place in this divine 
 temple by the great Master Builder Himself. 
 Each individual character is a house, and the 
 true Christian character is wisdom's house. 
 
 ARCHITECT. 
 
 The architect of this house is God, who has 
 given the fullest instructions with regard to it in 
 His holy book ; and not only so, but He has 
 also given us a perfect pattern in the person of 
 the " man Christ Jesus. 
 
 When Moses was about to build the taber- 
 nacle the Lord charged him that he should 
 " make all things according to the pattern 
 showed to him in the Mount.'' If we would 
 build up the best character that it is possible to 
 build, we must build according to the pattern 
 that the Divine Architect has given us in the 
 person and life of Jesus Christ. St. Peter says, 
 " Christ suffered for us, leaving us an example 
 that ye should follow his steps" (1 Peter 2: 21). 
 
HOUSE OF WISDOM. 
 
 209 
 
 St. Paul .says, " Lie not one to another seeinfj that 
 ye have put off the old man with liis deeds : and 
 have put on the new man, which is renewed 
 in knowledge after the image of him thatcrealed 
 him." 
 
 In shaping and building up our character we 
 need to keep our eye on the perfect patterii, 
 " Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of 
 our faith." He who builds after this pjittern, 
 builds wisely and safely, and he only can reach 
 the hig 3st altitude of excellence of character. 
 The Apostle Paul in Phil. 4 : 8 gives a pre-scrij)- 
 tion for character building : "Finally, brethren, 
 whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things 
 are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatso- 
 ever things are pure, whatsoever things are 
 lovely, whatsoever things are of good report ; if 
 there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, 
 think on these things." This apostolic pre- 
 scription must be adopted by all who would 
 grow in grace, and successfully build up a pure 
 and strong Christian charactei-. Our habits of 
 thinking must be upon these things which the 
 apostle prescribes. " Wisdom hath builded her 
 house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars." 
 
 SEVEN PILLARS. 
 
 We shall now speak of the seven pillars of the 
 house of wisdom. Seven is a scriptural number, 
 
 14 
 
210 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 
 
 ( , 
 
 ^>^ 
 
 signifying fulness or perfection. Hence we read 
 of the " seven spirits of God," the seven golden 
 candlesticks, the stone with seven eyes, and the 
 house of wisdom with "seven pillars." From 
 this we learn that the support of a sound 
 Christian character is perfect. 
 
 FAITH. 
 
 The first pillar in wisdom's house is faith. 
 Christian character building begins with faith 
 in CJod, because it begins in coming to God, and 
 " he that cometh to God must believe that he 
 is, and that he is a rewarder of them who dili- 
 gently seek him,and without faith it is impossible 
 to please him" (Heb. 11: 6). 
 
 " Being justified by faith, we have peace with 
 God through our Lord Jesus Christ : By whom 
 also we have access by faith into this grace 
 wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the 
 glory of God" (Rom. 5: 1,2). By faith we 
 reach the landing of justification in the temple 
 of Christian experience ; but there is a higher 
 landing in this temple, " by whom also we have 
 access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, 
 and rejoice in hope of the glory of God." This 
 is the higher landing of rejoicing. It is in this 
 higher grace that we stand, and rejoice in hope 
 of the glory of God. This is the " unspeakable 
 joy that is full of glory." " This is the victory 
 that overcometh the world even our faith." 
 
HOUSE OF WISDOM. 211 
 
 " A faith that shines mure bright and (^lear 
 When tempests rage witliout; 
 That when in danger knows n<> fear, 
 In darkness foels no doubt : 
 
 " A faith that keeps the narrow way 
 Till life's last hour is tied, 
 And with a pure and heavenly ray 
 Illumes a dying bed." 
 
 A man's faith decides the object of his su- 
 preme veneration and worsliip, and it effects a 
 connection between his moral nature and the 
 object upon which his faith is phiced, and if that 
 object is inferior to himself, then faith in it 
 must be debasing. If, like the heathen, his faith 
 is in an animal god, it will debase him to the level 
 of the animal. If his faith is in mammon, the best 
 it can do for him is to feed his lusts and carry 
 him down into a wretched and eternal captivity. 
 If his faith is in himself, he is like a man trying 
 to lift himself by the straps of his boots. The 
 effect of all false faith is but to debase. 
 
 The highest and only proper object of religious 
 faith is God, who created all things by Jesus 
 Christ, and for whoso service and glory all 
 things were created. This God oi' creation is in 
 " Christ reconciling the world to himself." And 
 He is the only proper object of supreme venera- 
 tion and worship. '*■, is faith in this Divine Lord 
 and Saviour that effects a connection between 
 
^ \ 
 
 h 
 
 212 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 our moral nature and that which is true, h.onest, 
 just, pure, lovely and divine. 
 
 This is the faith that " overcomes the world ; " 
 that removes mountains of obstructions ; that up- 
 roots the sycanjore trees of persistent opposition, 
 and make the impossible possible. 
 
 This is the reason why Christian civilization 
 is the only civilization that improves the race. 
 It proceeds upon the divine plan of redemption 
 and salvation, and thereby leads pians thought 
 and faith back and up to God. It is only the 
 faith that elevates man : that can develop the 
 wonderful powers that are in him. Hence it is 
 under the Christian faith that the discoveries 
 and inventions have been made by which the 
 world advances. 
 
 It is faith in Jesus Christ that produces the 
 highest type of character, becjiuse this is the only 
 faith that reaches God. Jesus says, " No man 
 cometh unto the Father but by me." And this 
 faith not only comes to God, but it puts on 
 Christ, who is the perfect pattern, and who more 
 than fills our highest ideal character. 
 The second pillar in wisdom's house is 
 
 HOPE. 
 
 This St. Paul calls an " anchor to the soul, both 
 sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that 
 within the veil." This is the soul's sheet anchor 
 
HOUSE OF WISDOM. 
 
 213 
 
 lo(lf»e(l ill the cltft of the Ilock ol' A^jch in the 
 mountain of Cod's holiiiess. 
 
 Now I liavf f<iuiwl tliu i^inuiiil wluri-iii 
 Sure my sourN fiiiclior may iumfii\ 
 
 The wouiuls of .IfsuM, fur my sin 
 
 Hrfore the worlil's foiinilation sliiiii ; 
 
 Whitso intTcy sli.ill iinsli.ikuii stny. 
 
 When heaven iind oiirtli me tied awfiy. 
 
 ^ And every iimn that hath this hope in him 
 puritieth hiiu.self, even as he is pure' (1 Jolin 
 3 : 3). This hope conteniphites a j^'lorious and 
 eternal realization of all that (Jod has promised 
 to His peophi, and that Clirist has purehased 
 with His hlood. "Every man tliat liath this 
 hope in him puritieth himself." He abandons 
 all impure habits of life and conversation, and 
 by divine grace com piers every " lust that wars 
 a}^ain.st the soul." He hopes to Ihj like Christ, 
 and to "see him a.s lie is," and to be with Him 
 where He is forever. 
 
 The third pillar in wisdom's house is 
 
 LOVE. 
 
 "Thou shalt love the Lord thy (Jo<l with all 
 thy lieart, and with all thy nnnd, ji ' with an 
 thy soul, and thou shalt love thy nei<;hbor 
 thyself." " Love w^orketh no ill to your nei<,dibor," 
 and " Love is the fulfillinjj of the law." 
 
 Love was the moving cause of redemption. 
 
 ^^^m^^^^m 
 
214 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 " (J(h1 80 loved the worM, that hi; jjnvo hi» only 
 hejjotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him 
 .shouhl not perish, but have everlasting life" 
 (John 3 : Ki). " He that dwellrth in love, dwell- 
 eth in God, and God in him." " Go<l is love." 
 "Love beareth all things, believeth all things, 
 hupeth all things, endureth all things." " Lovi" 
 never faileth." Prophecies may fail, tongues 
 may cease and knowledge may vanish away, 
 but love still lives, rejoices and concjuers. 
 
 " Unto him that loved us and washed us from 
 our sins in his own bUxxl, and hath made us 
 kings and priests unto God and his Father, to 
 him be glory and dominion forever." 
 
 "<) Love, thou bottomless abyss 
 
 My HiiiH are swallowed up in thee I 
 Covered Ih my unrighteousness, 
 
 Nor spot of guilt remains on me, 
 While .lesus' blood through earth and skies, 
 Mercy, fret>, bountUess mercy, fries." 
 
 The fourth pillar in wisdom's house is 
 
 TRUTH. 
 
 Solomon says, " Buy the truth and sell it not." 
 And Jesus says, " Ye shall know the truth, and 
 the truth shall make you free " (John 8 : 32). 
 The Apostle John says, " I have no greater joy 
 than to hear that ray children walk in truth " 
 
HOUSE OF wisrioM. 
 
 215 
 
 (3 John 4). " I»r<l, who shall ahidn in thy talx-r- 
 nacle? who shall .Iwell in thy holy hill' ll<' 
 that walketh upri^^htly, and work.'th rio;htooUM. 
 ness, an<l .sp<'akrth the truth in his heart" (Ps. 
 15 : 1, 2). Kincr Duvid said, " I have chosen the 
 way of truth." " The lip of truth shall he esbih- 
 lishod forever" (Prov. 12: 19). St. Paul speaks 
 of " the triith as it is in .Jesus." And Jesus says 
 of Himself, "I am the truth." 
 
 In .lesus is the truth of all that the prophets 
 .sai<i respecting; the Lord's wonderful plan of 
 redemption and salvation. In Jesus is the truth 
 of all the types, and shadows, and symbols of the 
 Old Testament, pointing; to the cominj,' Messiah. 
 In Jesus is the truth that makes us free from the 
 guilt, the power, the dominion and eternal con- 
 sequences of sin. 
 
 Truth is one of the central pillars in wisd 
 house of Christian character. A dumb boy v - 
 asked, " What is truth { " and he moved hw. 
 tin<;er in a .strai^'ht line. He was then asked, 
 " What is untruth i " and he moved his finj,'er 
 in a zigza*; way. This answer was correct. 
 Truth is always straight, while untruth is always 
 crooked. It is .said of George Washington that 
 when he was a small boy he hacked one of his 
 father's cherry trees with his knife, so that the 
 tree was ruined, "'d when his father .saw it he 
 said, "George. \w. did that?" George looked 
 
■'^.^''m:vM 
 
 216 
 
 GOD S NATION. 
 
 at his father with r|uivering lip and said, "Father, 
 I cannot lie ; I did it." " Alas," said the father, 
 "my beautiful *-v-^ i- ruined, but I would rather 
 lose all the tr ts I ha\ e l';;- n that iny son should 
 be a liar." Tiitii is In-JiUiful and (gentle. Truth 
 is mighty ami i.ii;»;'..i^il. Truth is divine. 
 The fifth pillar in wisdom's house is 
 
 TEMPERANCE. 
 
 This is a pillar of very great prominence and 
 importance in wisdom's temple of Christian char- 
 acter. "Everyman who Striveth for the mas- 
 tery is temperate in all things" (1 Cor. 9: 25). 
 St. Paul speaks of the Chri.stian life as a warfare, 
 and his earnest exhortation to young Timothy 
 was, " Fight the good fight of faith, lay hold on 
 eternal' life." And of himself he said, " I have 
 fought a good fight, I have finished my course, 
 I have kept the faith." This " mastery " for 
 which the Christian must daily strive in build- 
 int'- the temple of Christian character, is the 
 mastery over himself, his temper, his tongue, 
 his appetite, his ambition, his dispo.sition, and 
 his aspirations, as well as the foe without which 
 attacks him in a thousand ways, only to cast 
 him down and rob him of his strength, of his 
 honor, and of his hope. 
 
 St. Paul says: "Whether ye eat or drink, or 
 whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." 
 
Jk^ir 
 
 /v«*^.__ ..' 
 
 |»3ll 
 
 HOUSE OF WISDOM. 
 
 217 
 
 I 
 
 And in order to do this we must hold the mas- 
 tery over the world, the Uesh and the devil. 
 Paul vsaid : " I keep under my body and brin<^ it 
 into subjection, lest that by any means, when I 
 have preached to others, I myself shouM be a 
 castaway" (1 Cor. 9 : 27). 
 
 If you would build up wis'om's house of 
 Christian character, strong and pure, and beau- 
 tiful, and imperishable, then wisdom herself 
 nnist dictate, direct and rule in everything, and 
 wisdom will sec to it that temperance has a 
 prominent place among the pillars. 
 
 The sixth pillar in wi.sdom's hou.se is 
 
 HUMILITY. 
 
 "God resi.stelh the proud but giveth grace 
 unto the humble." " Humble yourselves in the 
 sight of the Lord, and he .shall lift you up" 
 (James 4: 0,10). " Before honor is humility" 
 (Prov. 15: 33). "Humble yourselves therefore 
 under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt 
 you in due time" (1 Peter 5 : 6). " He that huni- 
 bleth himself shall be exalted." " He humbled 
 himself and became obedient unto death, even 
 the death of the cro.ss" (Phil. 2 : 8). Our Lord was 
 a perfect pattern of humility. See Him yonder 
 performing the menial service of washing the 
 disciples' feet ; and when one of His murderers 
 smote Him on the face, His calm and humble 
 
lli^ 
 
 218 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 i!!. 
 
 reply was, " If I have spoken evil, bear witness 
 of the evil, but if well, why smitest thou me?" 
 " When he was reviled, he reviled not again ; 
 when he suffered, he threatened not. ' 
 
 Humility is always a prominent feature in 
 good and great men ; and it is essentially so, 
 because humility belongs to goodness, and with- 
 out goodness there is no true greatness. 
 
 The humility that adorns the true Christian 
 character is the opposite of pride, and vanity, 
 and egotism, and self-admiration: such things 
 have no place in the true Christian character. 
 " Better it is to be of a humble spirit with the 
 lowly than to divide the spoil with the proud " 
 (Prov. 16 : 19). 
 
 Tupper !="^-s: "Humility is the softening 
 shadow V the statue of excellence, and 
 
 lieth lowly -.le ground, beloved and lovely as 
 the violet ; humility is the fair-haired maid that 
 calleth worth her brother, the gentle, silent 
 nurse that fostereth infant virtues. Humility 
 bringeth no excuse ; she is welcome to God and 
 man; her countenance is needful unto all who 
 would prosper in either world. And the mild 
 light of her sweet face is mirrored in the eyes 
 of her companions. And straitway stand they 
 accepted children of penitence and love." 
 The seventh pillar in wisdom's house is 
 
 r i 
 
 V 
 
HOUSE OF WISDOM. 
 
 219 
 
 I'ATIENX'E. 
 
 " Let patience hf.ve her perfect work, that yo 
 may be perfect and entire, \v!intin<r nothinj? " 
 (James 1 : 4). " Tliat ye be not slotliful but 
 followers of them wlio throufjh faith and patience 
 inherit the promises" (Heb. 6: 12). Every 
 Christian realizes from time to time his <,'reat 
 need of patience. Lack of patience in many in- 
 stances has been the cause of serious injury to 
 every o-race of Christian character. 
 
 "In your patience possess ye your souls" 
 (Luke 21 : 19). " Patience," says Hopkins, " is 
 the ballast of the soul, that will keep it from 
 rolling and tumbling in the greatest storm." 
 
 Bishop Home says: " Patience is the guardian 
 of faith, the preserver of peace, the cherisher of 
 love, the teacher of humility. Patience governs 
 the flesh, strengthens the spirit, sweetens the 
 temper, stifles anger, extinguishes envy, subdues 
 pride; she bridles the tongue, restrams the 
 hand, tramples upon temptation, and endures 
 persecution. Patience produces unity in the 
 Church, loyalty in the State, and harmony m 
 fatnilies and societies. Patience is clothed m 
 the robes of the martyrs, and in her hand she 
 holds a sceptre in the form of a cross. She rides 
 not in the whirlwind and stormy tempest of 
 
220 
 
 god's nation. 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 :V 
 
 i! 
 
 passion, but her throne is the humble and con- 
 trite heart, and her kingdom is the kin;.'dom of 
 peace." 
 
 " Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath 
 hewn out her seven piUars." Now let me ask, 
 which of these pillars can you afford to dispense 
 with in the temple of Christian character ? 
 Faith ? No. Hope ? No. Love ? No. Truth ? No. 
 Temperance:' No. Humility? No. Patience? No. 
 No, indeed, not one of them can be spared 
 from the house of wisdom. Then lot your faith 
 be vigorous and active ; let your anchor, hope, 
 abide in the cleft of the Rock of Ages : let your 
 love be a fire that many waters cannot (juench ; 
 let truth be your constant companion with whom 
 you never disagree ; let temperance be your fair 
 and lovely sister on whose cheek you will never 
 cause the blush of shame ; let humility be your 
 adornment in whatever position you are placed, 
 and let patience have her perfect work in the 
 building up and completing of wisdom's house 
 of a sound, symmetrical, and well-balanced 
 Christian character, a character that can always 
 be counted among those who are the salt of the 
 earth and the light of the world. 
 
 " If these things be in you and abound, they 
 make you that ye shall neither be barren nor 
 unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ." 
 
 mi 
 
 imm 
 
HOUSE OF WISDOM. 
 
 221 
 
 And when life's {glorious warfare is ended, 
 and you have finished the work that is divinely 
 assigned you, God will gi.e you an "abundant 
 entrance into tae everlasting kingdom of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ." Amen. 
 
 V